Conference Reports of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints

ONE HUNDRED THIRTY-SEVENTH SEMI-ANNUAL

CONFERENCE

OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS

HELD IN THE TABERNACLE SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

SEPTEMBER 29, 30,

OCTOBER 1, 1967

WITH REPORT OF DISCOURSES

Published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Salt Lake City, Utah worthwhile Reading

I. MAN MAY KNOW FOR HIMSELF

by President David O. McKay $4.95

Compiled by Clare Middlemiss, this newest volume of President

McKay's teachings is full of encouragement and hope — and is a positive guide to more fruitful living.

LET'S TALK $2.95 by Dr. Lindsay R. Curtis 2. A MORE EXCELLENT WAY A medical doctor looks at social, moral, and spiritual by Neal Maxwell $2.95 problems which confront us today. He deals forthrightly An outstanding book on with use of drugs, smoking, the development of per- glue sniffing, alcohol, heart sonal qualities of leader- attacks, sexual freedoms of ship so essential to success- the day, food fadism, and ful living. many other timely subjects. Most important reading!

4. THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS: The Mormons Yesterday 5. and Today KEY TO HAPPINESS fry Robert Mullen $3.95 by Beatrice M. Sparks

A fascinating exploration $3.95 of Mormon beliefs and Mormon history by a for- Written to high school and mer editor of Life magazine. college girls, this book con- This objective and well- tains the secrets that make researched book will make like a happy and rewarding an ideal introduction to experience. Foreword by Mormonism for your non- Laraine Day. member friends. Told in life human interest terms, the narrative is based on lead- Add tSc per book for ing personalities of the postage and handling. Church.

DESERET BOOK COMPANY, 44 East So. Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84111, or 777 South Main, Orange, California 92668.

Please send the books or items circled:

1 2 3 4 5

Enclosed is check/money order for full amount purchased, including 3'/2% sales tax for Utah residents ordering from Salt Lake store or 5% sales tax for California residents Ueseret Book ordering from Orange store. Or charge my established COMPANY 44 EAST SO. TEMPLE AND AT COTTONWOOD MALL

account , • SALT LAKE CITY Total $. 2472 WASHINGTON BLVD., OGDEN 777 SO. MAIN ST., ORANGE, CALIFORNIA NAME ADDRESS

CITY, STATE, ZIP „

Q I wish to open a charge account, please send information. Conf. Report OFFICIAL REPORT

of the

ONE HUNDRED THIRTY -SEVENTH SEMI-ANNUAL GENERAL CONFERENCE

THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS

held in the Tabernacle on Temple Square

Salt Lake City, Utah

September 29, 30, October 1, 1967

Joseph Anderson Clerk of the Conference

Published by

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

The One Hundred Thirty-Seventh Semi-Annual

Conference of The Church of Jesus Christ

of Latter-day Saints

The One Hundred Thirty-seventh Alaska, Canada, Mexico, and Islands Semi-Annual Conference of The of the Pacific. Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day The General Priesthood conference Saints convened in the Tabernacle on Saturday evening was transmitted by Temple Square in Salt Lake City, closed circuit direct wire from the Salt Utah, Friday, September 29, 1967, at Lake Tabernacle to approximately 10:00 a.m. 95,000 men of the priesthood assem- The general sessions of the Confer- bled in 475 buildings throughout the ence were held at 10:00 a.m.. and United States and Canada. 2:00 p.m., Friday, September 29, Sat- Elder Robert R. McKay, son of urday, September 30, and Sunday, President McKay, read the President's October 1. The General Priesthood addresses to the conference in the open- meeting was held Saturday, September ing session, the general Priesthood 30 at 7:00 p.m. meeting, Saturday evening, and the President David O. McKay was pres- closing session, Sunday afternoon. ent in person at the opening session, Friday morning but under orders of his General Authorities of the Church doctors remained at home during the Present other sessions, where he listened to and witnessed the other sessions by The First Presidency: David O. Mc- direct wire television. by He presided Kay (first session only), Hugh B. at all sessions. Under his direction his Brown, Nathan Eldon Tanner, Joseph counselors, Presidents Hugh B. Brown, Fielding Smith, and Thorpe B. N. Eldon Tanner, and Joseph Fielding Isaacson. Smith conducted the services assigned The Quorum of the Twelve Apostles: to each of them. Joseph Fielding Smith, Harold B. Lee, The proceedings of all sessions of the Spencer W. Kimball, Ezra Taft Ben- Conference were given extensive cov- son, Mark E. Petersen. Delbert L. erage in the United States and Canada Stapley, Marion G. Romney, LeGrand over radio and television stations, Richards, Richard L. Evans, Howard originating with KSL in Salt Lake City. W. Hunter, Gordon B. Hinckley, Countries in Europe, Asia, Africa, and Thomas S. Monson. Latin America received broadcasts of Apostle (not a member the the conference over the Church owned of Twelve): Alvin R Dyer.* international short wave radio station Patriarch to the Church: Eldred G. WNYW in New York. Audio and film Smith. recordings of the conference, translated in the seven languages, were sent to Assistants to the Twelve Apostles: France, Germany, Italy, Scandinavia Alma Sonne, EIRay L. Christiansen, and Latin American countries. Rebroad- John Longden, Sterling W. Sill, Henry casts of all sessions of the conference D. Taylor, William J. Critchlow, Jr., were sent over KSL, Salt Lake City, Franklin D. Richards, Theodore M. and KIRO at Seattle, as well as Burton, Boyd K. Packer, Bernard P. WRFM at New York, beginning mid- Brockbank, James A. Cullimore. night, Friday, and on Sunday and The First Council of the Seventy: Monday to many parts of the United ** Seymour Dilworth Young, Milton States, and of the world, including R. Hunter, Bruce R. McConkie, Marion 2 GENERAL CONFERENCE

D. Hanks, A. Theodore Tuttle, Paul Presidents of Stakes and their Coun- Harold Dunn. selors, Presidents of Temples, Patri- Presiding Bishopric: John H. Van- archs, quorum presidencies, and denberg, Robert L. Simpson, Victor L. members of the Melchizedek and Brown. Aaronic Priesthood.

Auxiliary Officers, General, Stake General Officers and Other and Ward, from all parts of the Authorities Present Church. Church Historian and Recorder: Jo- seph Fielding Smith, with A. William •Elder Alvin R. Dyer, an Assistant to the Twelve Lund and Earl E. Olson, assistants. was sustained at this Conference to be an Apostle. Members of the Church Board of •Elder Antoine R. Ivins, senior president of the Education, Church educational author- First Council of Seventy, was absent because of illness. ities and supervisors. FIRST DAY MORNING MEETING

FIRST SESSION Tabernacle in Salt Lake City on Tem- ple Square.

The opening session of the Confer- During the past two days the officers ence convened in the Tabernacle on and teachers of the Relief Society have Temple Square in Salt Lake City Fri- been in conference, and we commend day morning, September 29, 1967 at and congratulate them on the great 10 o'clock a.m., with President David work they are doing. presiding. O. McKay present and All of the General Authorities are President Hugh B. Brown, First Coun- present this morning except Elder An- selor in the First Presidency, conducted toine R. Ivins, who is ill. the services. We are pleased to announce that the The Relief Society Singing Mothers proceedings of this General Conference from the stakes in Alberta, Canada, will again be given extensive coverage under the direction of Sister Florence in the United States and Canada over Jepperson Madsen, furnished the choral many television and radio stations, music for this session. Robert N. originating with KSL Radio and Tele- Cundick was at the organ console. vision, Salt Lake City. Countries in President McKay extended the fol- Europe, Asia, Africa and Latin Amer- lowing brief greeting to the Conference: ica, totaling nearly two-thirds of the world can receive broadcasts of these President David O. McKay proceedings over the Church-owned international short-wave radio station

Good morning. It is a joy to stand WNYW studios in New York. Audio- before this great audience this morning. sound and film recordings of the con- The Lord bless all who participate in ference will be translated into seven the exercises of this day. languages, and sent to France, Ger- many, Italy, Scandinavia and Latin The Tabernacle seems filled to over- American countries. Rebroadcasts of flowing, and those who will speak all sessions of the conference will be from this rostrum will all share their sent over KSL and KIRO at Seattle, testimonies with this great audience. and WRFM of New York beginning I think it perhaps be well for would at midnight tonight and on Sunday me to sit down and not attempt to and Monday, and can be heard in speak. many parts of the United States and of the world, including Alaska, Can- President Hugh B. Brown ada, Mexico, and the islands of the Pacific.

I am sure we are all delighted and The General Priesthood conference grateful that the President is able to to be held Saturday evening will be be with us and say a word to us. transmitted by closed circuit direct wire He will preside at all sessions of from the Salt Lake Tabernacle to ap- the conference, and has asked me to proximately 95,000 men of the priest- conduct this morning. hood, who will be attending in 475 We extend to all a hearty and cor- buildings throughout the United States dial greeting on this beautiful morning and Canada. at the opening of the 137th Semi- We wish to express heartfelt thanks Annual Conference of The Church of and appreciation to the owners and Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. operators of radio and television sta- We are convened in the historic tions for their cooperation in making 4 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day possible such an extensive coverage of the chorus rendering "Gloria," follow- the proceedings of this conference. ing which the invocation will be of- To all, then, here in this historic fered by Elder Harold M. Wright, building and the vast radio and tele- president of the Hillside Stake. vision audience we extend a very cordial and hearty welcome. We should like to express our appreciation for As the opening musical number the these lovely flowers which decorate the Singing Mothers sang an anthem, rostrum. They were arranged by the "Gloria." Church gardeners. The anthuriums were sent to us from Hawaii, from the Honolulu Stake. Elder Harold M. Wright, President We are very pleased to announce and of the Hillside Stake, offered the in- to welcome this morning the Relief vocation. Society Singing Mothers from stakes in Alberta, Canada. They will fusnish President Hugh B. Brown music for the sessions of the conference today. It will be of interest to you The Relief Society Singing Mothers to know that a video-tape recording of will now favor us with the Canadian the singing Mothers performance in national anthem, "O, Canada." these sessions of the conference will be made for distribution to Canadian The Singing Mothers sang the an- television stations for later release, them, "Canada." thus giving the Canadian people the opportunity to experience the joy of the beautiful singing of these lovely I am sure if applause were in order mothers. We certainly extend to them there would be a resounding applause a warm welcome and a word of appre- at the closing of that wonderful na- ciation for the effort they have made. tional anthem. Sister Florence Jepperson Madsen, a President McKay has prepared an member of the Relief Society General address for this conference, but on the Board, will conduct these Singing advice of his physician has decided to Mothers, with Robert Cundick at the ask his son, Robert R. McKay, to read organ. We shall begin this session by for him this address.

President Da rid 0. McKay

(Read by his son Robert R. McKay)

My dear brethren and sisters and here in this historic tabernacle, the friends of the radio and television audi- one-hundredth anniversary of which ence: With a deep sense of the respon- we are celebrating this month. sibility that rests upon me in giving to I acknowledge with deep gratitude the membership of the Church a mes- the loyalty and faith of the members sage at a general conference, I earnestly of the Church, and again express heart- pray for your sympathy, your under- felt appreciation for your prayers in my standing, and your spiritual support. behalf, which have sustained and up- I pray that the blessings of the Lord held me. It is truly a joy and a rich will be with us that we shall have a blessing to be associated with you in spiritual response to the truths of the the work of the Lord, and I am grateful gospel as never before, not only during for the success and growth of the this opening session, but throughout all Church during the past six months. the meetings of this 137th semi-annual You no doubt will be interested in conference. I extend to each of you a knowing that for the first time sessions hearty welcome, and want you to know of this conference are being televised in that I am grateful for your presence color over more than 200 stations in PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY the United States and Canada, and The principle of unity will reach a potential of 40 million homes. It is the principle of unity that has enabled the wards, stakes, branches, "That they may all be one" and missions of the Church to progress accomplish "I have given them thy word; and and to the purposes for the world hath hated them, because which the Church was established. It could not have been done by dissension they are not of the world, even as I am hatred. difficul- not of the world. and There have been "I pray not that thou shouldest take ties. Each member of the Church has ideas. they are them out of the world, but that thou his own Sometimes not the as those of the bishopric, shouldest keep them from the evil. same and not the same as those of the presi- "They are not of the world, even as I dency of the stake, and not the same as am not of the world. the but each "Sanctify them through thy truth: the Presidency of Church; has had to submerge his own ideas to thy word is truth. of the whole, and in that "As thou hast sent me into the the good united purpose we have achieved some- world, even so have I also sent them is wonderful. into the world. thing that "And for their sakes I sanctify my- To the future of the Church self, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. As I think of the future of this "Neither pray I for these alone, but Church and of the welfare of the young for them also which shall believe on men and women, as well as of the me through their word; mothers and fathers, I feel impressed "That they all may be one; as thou, that there is no more important mes- Father, art in me, and I in thee, that sage to give than "to be one," and they also may be one in us: that the avoid things that may cause a rift world may believe that thou hast sent among members. I know that the me. adversary has no stronger weapon "And the glory which thou gavest me against any group of men or women I have given them; that they may be in this Church than the weapon of one, even as we are one." (John thrusting in a wedge of disunity, doubt, 17:14-22.) and enmity. This text is taken from one of the The Prophet Joseph Smith spoke of most glorious prayers—I suppose the the cloud that hangs over the Church greatest prayer—ever uttered in this when we are not united. He said: world, not excepting the Lord's Prayer. "The cloud that has been hanging over This was Christ's prayer uttered just us has burst with blessings on our before he entered the Garden of Geth- heads, and Satan has been foiled in his semane on the night of his betrayal. attempts to destroy me and the It must have been impressive for John Church, by causing jealousies to arise to remember so much of it and to write in the hearts of some of the brethren; it word for word, as he has here. and I thank my heavenly Father for The occasion itself would be impres- the union and harmony which now sive to John, and undoubtedly as they prevail in the Church." (Documentary knelt there in that upper room before History of the Church, Vol. 2, p. 355. they went through that beautiful gate Italics added.) into Gethsemane, the garden of olives The experiences of the chosen chil- at the base of the Mount of Olives, he dren of the Lord upon other occasions noted particularly the plea of the signal to us the causes of temporary Savior. I know of no more important failure coming out of disunity, and an chapter in the Bible. The parts I have unwillingness to abide the will of God. quoted contain two important mes- Unto the Jews of ancient Jerusalem, the sages to you and to me. One of these Lord said: messages is found in the words, "Make "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that them one as thou, Father, and I are killest the prophets, and stonest them one." which are sent unto thee, how often — —

GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day would I have gathered thy children way for his second coming. Said he: together, even as a hen gathereth her "And even so I have sent mine ever- chickens under her wings, and ye lasting covenant into the world, to be would not! a light to the world, and to be a "Behold, your house is left unto you standard for my people, and for the desolate." (Matt. 23:37-38.) Gentiles to seek to it, and to be a And in our own dispensation, to the messenger before my face to prepare saints who again by division and dis- the way before me." (D&C 45:9.) unity did not see the redemption of Herein we learn of the great obliga- Zion, he said: tions placed upon this people to assist "Behold, I say unto you, were it not the Lord in bringing these things to for the transgressions of my people, pass among men. It requires unity speaking concerning the church and and dedication to its purposes. Con- not individuals, they might have been cerning this need, the Lord has given redeemed even now." (D&C 105:2.) this warning: ". The challenge is before us; we can- . . Every kingdom divided against not fail in the divine commitments itself is brought to desolation; and given to us as a people. Unity of every city or house divided against it- purpose, with all working in harmony self shall not stand." (Matt. 12:25.) within the structure of Church or- greatest safeguard ganization as revealed by the Lord, is The to be our objective. Let each member, The greatest safeguard we have for teacher, and leader feel the importance unity and strength in the Church is of the position that each one holds. found in the priesthood, by honoring All are important to the successful and respecting it. Oh, my brethren accomplishment of God's work, which presidents of stakes, bishops of wards, is our work. and all who hold the priesthood God bless you in your leadership, in your Unity in the Faith responsibility to guide, to bless, to com- Unto the Ephesian saints the Apostle fort the people whom you have been Paul gave this wise counsel: appointed to preside over and to visit. "There is one body, and one Spirit, Guide them to go to the Lord and even as ye are called in one hope of seek inspiration so to live that they your calling; may rise above the low and the mean, "One Lord, one faith, one baptism, and live in the spiritual realm. "One God and Father of all, who is Recognize those who preside over you above all, and through all, and in you and, when necessary, seek their advice. all. The Savior himself recognized this au- "And he gave some, apostles; and thority on earth. You will remember some, prophets; and some, evangelists; the experience that Paul had just as and some, pastors and teachers; he neared Damascus with papers in his "For the perfecting of the saints, for pocket to arrest all who believed in the work of the ministry, for the edify- Jesus Christ. A light suddenly shone ing of the body of Christ: about him, and he heard a voice say- "Till we all come in the unity of the ing, "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou faith, and of the knowledge of the Son me?" of God, unto a perfect man, unto the And Saul said: "Lord, what wilt measure of the stature of the fulness thou have me to do? And the Lord of Christ." (Eph. 4:4-6, 11-13.) said unto him, Arise, and go into the Unity of purpose, with all working city, and it shall be told thee what in harmony, is needed to accomplish thou must do." (Acts 9:4, 6.) God's work. In a revelation given to He could have told Saul in a few the Prophet Joseph Smith about one words what he should do, but there year after the Church was organized, was a branch of the Church in Damas- the Lord in a broad sense makes cus, presided over by a humble man known why his great work, to be ac- named Ananias, and Jesus recognized complished, has been restored for the that authority. He knew Saul's na- benefit of mankind and to prepare the ture. He knew that in the future it PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 7

would be difficult for Saul to recognize bishopric chose Sister So-and-so to be the authority of the Church, as in- organist, and she can't play half as stances later proved. Saul had to well as I." "I'm not going to priesthood receive from the very man whom he meeting any more because the bishop- was going to arrest instructions regard- ric appointed a certain man to act as ing the gospel of Jesus Christ. adviser of the priests." "The Sunday School chose So-and-so as a teacher." Recognize local authority "The superintendent released me, and I feel hurt." "The presidency of the Here is a lesson for all of us in this stake has never recognized me, and I Church. Let us, too, recognize the feel offended." "The General Authori- local authority. The bishop may be a ties do not always see eye to humble man. Some of you may think eye." Oh! a hundred and one little things like you are superior to him, and you may that may come up—little things, in- be, but he is given authority direct significant in themselves from our Father in heaven. Recog- when we compare them with the greater and more nize it. Seek his advice and the advice real things of life. And yet, I of your stake president. If they cannot know from experience that the adversary can answer your difficulties or your prob- so magnify them that they lems, they will write to the General become mountains in our lives, Authorities and get the advice needed. and we are offended, and our spirituality starves Recognition of authority is an impor- because we entertain feelings. tant principle. those Beware Fault-finding Unity and its synonyms

There is another element fault- Unity and its synonyms—harmony, — finding associated with goodwill, peace, concord, mutual un- — that spirit of envy. We find fault with a neighbor. derstanding—express a condition for speak ill which the human heart constantly We of each other. When that feeling comes, it is a good thing yearns. Its opposites are discord, con- just to sing that simple little tention, strife, confusion. Mormon hymn, "Nay, Speak No 111." I can imagine few, if any, things more objectionable in the home than "Nay, speak no ill; a kindly the absence of unity and harmony. On word Can never leave a sting behind; the other hand, I know that a home And, oh, to breathe each in which unity, mutual helpfulness, tale we've heard and love abide is just a bit of heaven Is far beneath a noble mind. on earth. I surmise that nearly all of Full oft a better seed is sown you can testify to the sweetness of life By choosing thus the kinder plan, in a home in which these virtues pre- For, if but little good is known, dominate. Most gratefully and humbly Still let us speak the best we can. I cherish the remembrance that never once as a lad in the home of my youth "Then speak no ill, but lenient be did I ever see one instance of discord To other's failings as your between father and mother, and that own. goodwill and mutual understanding has If you're the first a fault to see, Be not the first to it known, been the uniting bond that has held make For life is but a passing day; together a fortunate group of brothers No lip may tell how brief its span; and sisters. Unity, harmony, goodwill Then, the little time stay, are virtues to be fostered and cherished O we Let's speak all the in every home. of best we can." (Hymns, 116.) Beware selfishness and envy The parable of the rose, the One of the first conditions that will hawthorn twig and the lily bring about disunity will be selfishness; another will be envy: "Brother "Let us speak of all the best we can." So-and-so passed me by and said noth- Would not that be a glorious lesson in ing to me about the matter." "The the world today in the midst of the 8 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day false propaganda that is going out first, the hawthorn twig from the sec- from one nation to another—reviling, ond, and the lily from the third. From defiling, defaming? Is it not terrible the rose he broke the thorn and gave when you think of it in the light of it to the first. He plucked the dead the gospel? leaf from the hawthorn twig and And that reminds me of a beauti- handed it to the second. He took the ful story that I read many years ago. dirt from the roots of the lily and It happened before the English guns placed it in the hands of the third. opened the doors to the Japanese na- Holding the rose, the hawthorn twig, tion. During those days they wor- and the lily, he said, "Well, each of shiped their ancestors as they do now, you has what attracted him first. I but they worshiped beautiful spots in left the thorn on the rose purposely, nature, too; and even today, if you the dead leaf on the hawthorn twig, follow a walk up one of those hills, and the dirt on the lily. Each of these you will be sure that it will lead you attracted you first. You may keep to a magnificent view where you may them now, and I will keep the rose, the contemplate the beauties of nature. twig, and the lily for the beauty I The story says that an old philos- see in them." opher used to meet the people and Not a few of us have a thorn in the teach them the lessons of virtue and flesh as did Paul. Perhaps to some uprightness that he drew from the of us a dead leaf of some past act is flowers and shrubs that grew so clinging. It may be that there is a luxuriantly in that land. One morning, little dirt in our character, but each following his lecture, the old philoso- one has also a rose in his life, a haw- pher was accosted by a workman who thorn twig, or a lily. And it is a said, "Tonight, when you come back glorious lesson for us to learn: to see from your walk, will you please bring the rose and be blind to the thorn; to see the me a rose that I may study its stamens, hawthorn twig and be blind to the dead leaf; to see the lily its petals, and see the lesson that you and not gave us last night?" the dirt in our fellow's character. The old philosopher said, "I will Goodwill among give you the rose tonight." men a second accosted him and said, And I do not know of anything that will bring a hawthorn twig "Will you me contribute more to unity in a ward, in continue my study of that?" that I may a stake, and in the Church than for replied, "I will bring you a And he members to see the good in man, and twig." hawthorn to speak well of each other. a third said, "Will you please And On the world horizon calamities con- bring me a lily tonight that I may tinue to menace the people—the study the lesson of purity?" tragedy of war with the suffering of "I will bring you a lily." the innocent, the broken harmony of After working hours the three were the homes in the death of a valiant at the gate to meet the philosopher. son or husband. The seeds of discord the first he gave the rose, to the To and confusion among the masses second the hawthorn twig, and to the caused by riots and violence of all sorts third the lily, as he had promised. make important the need for complete Suddenly the man with the rose unity within our own ranks, as we see said, "Oh, here's a thorn on the stem these worldwide disturbances tear rose!" of my apart the home, and undermine our the second said, "And here's a And very civilization. dead leaf clinging to my hawthorn twig." Be alert against discord And the third, encouraged by the remarks of his companions, said, "And As we concern ourselves with unity here's dirt clinging to the root of my in the Church, we must not be in- lily." sensible to the evil forces around us, "Let me see," said the old philos- both here in America and in the world opher, and he took the rose from the at large—the influences, the avowed PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 9

object of which is to sow discord and Today, there are in this country contention among men with the view enemies in the form of "isms." I call of undermining, weakening, if not en- them anti-Americanisms, and what is tirely destroying constitutional forms true in America is true in other coun- of government. If I speak plainly and, tries. Only a few of the leaders fight in condemnation, refer to reprehen- openly; most of the army carry on as sible practices and aims of certain termites, secretly sowing discord and organizations, please do not think that undermining stable government. Of I harbor ill will or enmity in my heart the truth of this statement, investiga- toward other United States citizens or tions made by a committee of the the citizens of any country whose United States Senate and the FBI bear views on political policies do not co- ample evidence. Of the menace of incide with mine. But when acts and one of these, Dr. William F. Russell, schemes are manifestly contrary to dean of Teachers College, Columbia the revealed word of the Lord, we feel University, and one of the many au- justified in warning people against thorities whom we might quote as to them. We may be charitable and for- the pernicious activity of these groups, bearing to the sinner, but we must said nearly 30 years ago in an address condemn the sin. that has since proved to be prophetic:

Evils and designs of evil forces The plan of the enemy

Timely references and appropriate "Communist leaders have steadily warnings have been given from time insisted that Communism cannot live in just one country. as to time on the danger and evils of Just we fought to make 'the world safe for democracy,' war. There is another danger even so they are fighting more menacing than the threat of in- to make the world safe for vasion of a foreign foe of any peace- Communism. They are fighting this fight today. Every country loving nation. It is the unpatriotic must activities and underhanded scheming become Communistic, according of disloyal groups and organizations to their idea. So they have sent out missionaries. within any nation, bringing disintegra- They have supplied them well with funds. tion, that are often more dangerous and They have won converts. converts more fatal than outward opposition. These have been organized into For example, an individual can little groups called 'cells,' each acting usually protect himself from thunder as a unit under the orders of a superior. It is showers, and even from tempests, from almost a military organization. attack freezing weather or intense heat, from They where there is unemployment. stir drought, or floods, or other extremes They up dis- content among those oppressed. They in nature; but he is often helpless publish and distribute when poisonous germs enter his body many papers and pamphlets." or a malignant growth begins to sap Continuing, Dr. Russell the strength of some vital organ. states: "These are scurrilous sheets. In one Treachery of "the enemy within" issue I noted twenty-nine errors of fact. After a recent address of mine they The Church is little, if at all, in- passed out a dodger attacking me, with jured by persecution and calumnies a deliberate error of fact in each para- from ignorant, misinformed, or mali- graph. . . . The idea is to try to entice cious enemies. A greater hindrance to into their web those generous and its progress comes from faultfinders, public-spirited teachers, preachers, so- shirkers, commandment-breakers, and cial workers, and reformers who know apostate cliques within its own ecclesi- distress, and want to do something astical and quorum groups. about it. These Communists know So it is with any government. It is what they are doing. They follow the enemy from within that is most their orders. Particularly they would menacing, especially when it threatens like to dominate our newspapers, our to disintegrate established forms of colleges, and our schools. The cam- good government. paign is much alike all over the world. 10 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day

I have seen the same articles, almost people in our society. The American the same pamphlets, in France and home is not what it once was and this England as in the United States." is reflected in a parental discipline ("How to Tell a Communist and How which is not what it used to be. to Beat Him," an address given in "All too many children are not 1939.) taught to respect their elders. The general atmosphere of permissiveness The treachery of Civic disobedience permeates too many homes, too many schools and too many churches in One of our U. S. senators just re- America. A few, but highly articulate cently called attention to conditions and vocal, churchmen advocate the existing in our country today. He decease of divinity. said: "America has been afflicted over "These are all symptoms of a sick the past three or four years by an society, a sickness which, if left to epidemic of acts of so-called civil dis- run its course unchanged, will destroy obedience. Municipal ordinances and law and order and a progressive society state statutes have been wilfully and of free men. intentionally disobeyed by individuals "In such an atmosphere of per- and groups. Private property has been missiveness, civil disobedience and subject to deliberate trespass. disrespect for civil law, the seeds of "Mobs have taken to the streets, crime have taken deeper root and the interfering with commerce, creating nation is now reaping the harvest." public disorder, and breaching the (Senator Robert C. Byrd of West Vir- peace. Civil disobedience has at times ginia, Deseret News, August 1967.) been advocated from some of the pul- 7, Thus, we are witnessing the attempts pits throughout the land and encour- that are being made at this very time aged, upon occasion, by ill-advised by insidious forces to induce conten- statements of public officials. Mobs tion and confusion in organized so- have frequently been so large that the cieties of mankind. police were helpless to make arrests. so-called disobedience "These acts of "Keep them from evil" have been proclaimed by important political personages to be in the finest And now, brethren and sisters, I American tradition. It was said to be echo the prayer of the Savior: "Make good Christian doctrine to disregard them one, Father, as thou and I are man-made laws which conflicted with one. In the world, but not of the one's own conscience, and, of course, by world. I pray not that thou shouldest implication, those who enforced man- take them out of the world, but that made laws were likewise to be dis- thou shouldest keep them from the regarded. This [is indeed] a strange evil." (See John 17:15 ff.)

and false doctrine. . . . God help us that we may continue "Few people have dared to voice an to serve humanity; that we may feel objection for fear of being labeled in our hearts that we are privileged to 'bigot,' and representatives of law and serve God's children; that we shall be order have become pictured as villains united as his people, and that we shall while lawless marchers and sit-downers be united as a country. have become the figures for com- passion." "Walk uprightly before the Lord"

The menace of dishonoring May every father magnify the priesthood of God in his own home discipline and, with his beloved wife and com- The senator then continues, "Finally, panion, teach his children the ways of perhaps the most responsible and the Lord as revealed to us. damaging factor underlying the riots, Priesthood bearers are to watch over growing crime rate, and disrespect for the Church always, for the Lord has law and order, is that of a lessened given this instruction, that our families discipline, which is evident today may walk uprightly before our Father among an increasing number of young in heaven: "The teacher's duty is to ELDER HOWARD W. HUNTER 11 watch over the church always, and be within the Church, to go forward in with and strengthen them; the accomplishment of his purposes. "And see that there is no iniquity in This I humbly pray, in the name of the church, neither hardness with each Jesus Christ. Amen. other, neither lying, backbiting, nor evil speaking; President Hugh B. Brown "And see that the church meet together often, and also see that all the I am sure that masterful and inspir- members do their duty." (D&C 20:53- ing address has touched every heart, 55.) and we unite in a solemn "amen." I bear testimony that we are engaged Elder Howard W. Hunter of the in God's work, in the saving of souls. Council of the Twelve will now speak May we find the strength, by unity to us, please.

Elder Howard W. Hunter

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

How many times have you heard "Walking in obedience" the statement made or the opinion ex- In the revelation pressed that it is not necessary to have that deals mainly membership in a church, or to partici- with the proper mode of living, given pate in a religious organization, in by the Lord as a word of wisdom to us, there are order to be a good Christian or live a some things mentioned that are good for good Christian life? For a few mo- man as well as things that are not good for ments I would like to examine with him, and then the you the validity of such a statement Lord adds this: "And all saints who remember to keep do as it relates to the scriptures and to and these sayings, sound reasoning, which can be sup- walking in obedience to the commandments, shall receive ported in fact. health in their navel and marrow to their bones;

"Not every one . . . shall enter" "And shall find wisdom and great treasures of knowledge, even hidden In order to commence a search of treasures; this subject, it would seem basic that "And shall run and not be weary, we turn to the author of Christianity. and shall walk and not faint. When speaking to the multitudes, the "And I, the Lord, give unto them a Master said: "Not every one that saith promise, that the destroying angel shall unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into pass by them, as the children of Israel, the kingdom of heaven; but he that and not slay them." (D&C 89:18-21.) doeth the will of my Father which is "Keep and do these sayings" seem to in heaven." (Matt. 7:21.) be the key words. Again we must be As I listen to these words, it seems doers of the word and not just believers to me that the Lord is saying, "Just in order obtain the blessing. because a person may acknowledge my to authority or have a belief in my divine ." "Be ye doers of the word . . nature, or merely express faith in my teachings or the atoning sacrifice I In his letter addressed to the twelve made, does not mean he shall enter tribes scattered abroad, James ad- ". into the kingdom of heaven or attain monishes them in this way: . . be a higher degree of exaltation." By im- ye doers of the word, and not hearers plication he is saying, "Belief alone Jewish people in their synagogues. In is not sufficient." Then he expressly these services there was the reading of ". adds, . . but he that doeth the will the scriptures of the Old Testament. of my Father," that is, he that works The writings of the books now and prunes the vineyard that it may known as the New Testament had not bring forth good fruit. yet been compiled, but undoubtedly 12 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, Septembs 29 Firsf Day

only, deceiving your own selves. stitute them believers entitled to bless- "For if any be a hearer of the word, ings. They pay only lip service but are and not a doer, he is like unto a man not doers of the law. beholding his natural face in a glass: In referring to the parable of the "For he beholdeth himself, and goeth two houses, Luke records the statement his way, and straightway forgetteth of Jesus concerning lip service: "And what manner of man he was. why call me, Lord, Lord, and do not "But whoso looketh into the perfect the things which I say? law of liberty, and continueth therein, "Whosoever cometh to me, and hear- he being not a forgetful hearer, but eth my sayings, and doeth them, I will a doer of the work, this man shall be shew you to whom he is like: blessed in his deed." (Jas. 1:22-25.) "He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the early Worship in the Church foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehement- There is historical background for ly upon that house, and could not this statement of James. According to shake it: for it was founded the records that have come down to us, upon a rock. the early Church, established by Christ "But and expanded into the world under the he that heareth, and doeth not, is like that direction of the apostles, followed a a man without a foundation built an similar form of worship on the Lord's house upon the earth; against which the stream did Day as had been practiced by the beat vehemently, and immediately it the teachings of Jesus and the apostles fell; the ruin were introduced. They sang the psalms and of that house was great." (Luke 6:46-49.) and the early Christian hymns and offered prayers. James seems to be Traditions sterile without referring to participation in religious appropriate action services in the statement, "But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers This same principle is true as it only." The value of participating in affects other relationships. Friend- services, according to James, is church ships cannot endure if they are based realized when the word heard becomes on the sands of selfishness. Marriages the word in action. If anyone con- do not endure when they have no siders himself to be a devout wor- ground except in physical attraction, carrying over into his shiper without and do not have the foundation of a has heard, daily living the truths he deeper love and loyalty. The same as useless as a glance in his worship is principle is true of the individual's re- a mirror, which is straightway for- lationship to the Church. Traditions gotten. are not enough; dogmatic orthodoxies are not enough; formal "Honorary" membership in creeds are not enough. It is not sufficient to say inherited tradition! "Lord, Lord." Such beliefs have their The apostle Paul made a statement foundations in sand. that is somewhat similar. He referred All nature, which is God's domain, to the requirements of the law in his seems to portray this same principle. letter to the saints in Rome in these The bee that will not "doeth" will words: "For not the hearers of the law soon be driven from the hive. As I are just before God, but the doers of watch the busy ants on the trail and the law shall be justified." (Rom. around the ant pile, I am impressed by 2:13.) In other words, it is not the the fact that they are doers and not hearers of the law who are righteous just believers. Clucking doesn't pro- but the doers of the law. Paul's reduce any seeds for the hen; she must marks are aimed at those who live scratch. A stagnant pool, green with under the guise of the mistaken notion algae and the scum of inactivity, is the that an honorary membership in an breeding place of the diseases of the inherited religious tradition will COn- swamp, but the clear mountain stream ELDER HOWARD W. HUNTER 13

dashing over the rocks as it winds its examples of Christian living. Each way down the canyon is an invitation member of the family has the oppor- to drink. tunity and privilege of being a doer The words of the Master regarding and enlarging the ability to live the the house without a foundation say commandments more perfectly. Ex- to me that a man cannot have a shal- panding the family unit into the great low and reckless notion that he is community of the Church gives rise sufficient to himself and can build to even greater opportunities of being his own life on any basis that hap- doers of the word. It is from this en- pens to be easy and agreeable. As larged family relationship that we long as the weather is fair, his fool- derive our Christian vocabulary, call- ishness may not be evident; but one ing God "Father," Jesus our "Elder day there will come the floods, the Brother," and referring to each other as muddy waters of some sudden passion, "brother" and "sister." the rushing current of unforeseen Objectives of the Church temptation. If his character has no in more than just lip sure foundation The objectives of the Church are service, his moral structure may whole to teach the laws of the Lord and the collapse. principles of the gospel, to assist individuals in religious education, to im- No growth in isolation plant the firm testimony that God What can we consciously do to lives and that Jesus is the Christ and build a strong foundation and put our- Savior of the world, and to help and selves in a position in which we can encourage each member along the path do the will of our Father? How can to celestial and eternal exaltation we be best assisted, beyond the point of through the opportunity of "doing." being hearers only or merely be- There is a real reason why Christ lievers, to become doers of the word? established his Church during his per- If we study the laws of God and the sonal ministry on earth. We need only teachings of the Savior, we find that in to listen to his words and the teach- nearly all instances they have refer- ings of those he sent into the world in ence to our relationships with others. order to understand. An individual is limited and confined "Not every one that saith unto me, in being a doer if he is in isolation or Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- solitude. dom of heaven; but he that doeth the A man alone doesn't build his own will of my Father which is in heaven" automobile, but the association of men (Matt. 7:21); "And all saints who re- with a united purpose provides the member to keep and do these sayings" ". means by which the product is pro- (D&C 89:18); . . but the doers of the duced and marketed. In the society in law shall be justified" (Rom. 2:13); which we live, few persons are self- "Whosoever cometh to me, and hear- educated. We rely on the organization eth my sayings, and doeth them" (Luke of a great number of people to accom- 6:47) —these are the admonitions. plish the objective. In business and We must assume from the fact that industry, men who are aggressively the Church was established by Christ organized for a common purpose during his ministry, that it is essential achieve success. There are many things for man and not an elective. His life a man can accomplish in association and ministry were to set the pattern with others that would otherwise be and create the model. The things almost impossible working alone. established by him were given with the admonition that we follow them. Christ-centered family a beginning Beyond the individual, the smallest The Church of Christ necessary for survival group in society is the family. A home based upon the principles taught I submit that the Church of Jesus by Christ is one of the most beautiful Christ is as necessary in the lives of —

14 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day men and women today as it was when Christ and the Savior of the world. I established by him, not by passive humbly pray that we may each be- interest or a profession of faith, but come doers of the word by active by an assumption of active responsi- Church participation, in the name of bility. In this way the Church brings Jesus Christ. Amen. us out of the darkness of an isolated life into the light of the gospel, where President Hugh B. Brown belief is turned into doing according to the admonitions of scripture. This is The chorus and congregation will the hope of the individual, the family, now join in singing, "We Thank Thee, the Church, the nations of the earth. O God, for a Prophet." Thirteen thousand men and women, After the singing, Elder A. Theodore principally young persons, are engaged Tuttle of the First Council of Seventy in the world as missionaries, declaring will speak to us. that the Church established by Christ during his personal ministry, and lost The Singing Mothers Chorus and to the world because of the corruption the Congregation joined in singing the of men during those dark ages of his- hymn, "We thank Thee, O God, For tory, has again been restored to the A Prophet." earth; that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is that Church; that the power and authority to act in Elder A. Theodore Tuttle of the the name of God have again been con- First Council of Seventy will now ad- ferred upon men. I add my confirm- dress us, and he will be followed by ing witness to these facts. I know that Elder Robert L. Simpson of the Pre- God lives and that Jesus, his Son, is the siding Bishopric.

Elder A. Theodore Tuttle

Of the First Council of the Seventy

My dear brothers and sisters: when they were taught. So it has been with this lesson, and in the inter- I was inspired by President McKay's vening years I have learned something message this morning. I want to bear about the truth of this statement. my testimony that we have heard a message from the mouthpiece of the Adversity, universal experience I pray that it will find re- Lord. a of man sponsive chord in our individual lives, in our homes, in the Church, and, Adversity, in one form or another, is hopefully, among all nations. the universal experience of man. It is the common lot of all men to experi- Uses of Adversity ence misfortune, suffering, sickness, or other adversities. Ofttimes our is When I was in seminary class many work arduous and unnecessarily years ago, we had a lesson entitled demanding. Our faith is tried in various "Sweet Are the Uses of Adversity." The ways sometimes unjustly tried. At times it thing I remember most about that seems that even God is punishing us lesson was that it seemed to be a para- and ours. One of the things that dox. It was difficult to understand makes all this so hard to bear is that how adversity could be sweet. I was we ourselves appear to be not aware of the great significance chosen for this affliction while others presumably the lesson had for me, yet, as is so escape these adversities. often the case, the teachings of our return again and again to our youth An "unhallowed" idea memories, ofttimes with greater significance and meaning than they had On one occasion, in the presence of ELDER A. THEODORE TUTTLE 15

the Prophet Joseph Smith, someone Are big with mercy and shall break commented that a person was suffering In blessings on your head. affliction because of his sins. The Prophet Joseph responded that that "Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, was an unhallowed statement to make But trust him for his grace; —that afflictions come to all. Behind a frowning providence Henry Ward Beecher said, "Afflic- He hides a smiling face." tion comes to us all, not to make us sad, but sober; not to make us sorry, "Out of the lowest depths," Thomas but to make us wise; not to make us Carlyle has said, "there is a path to the despondent, but by its darkness to loftiest heights." refresh us as the night refreshes the Beware self-pity day; not to impoverish, but to enrich us." We cannot indulge ourselves the luxury of self-pity. Ours is the duty to No immunity against adversity seek the path that leads us upward. Too often we are shortsighted as we Lives of great men teach us that many view the effects of adversity upon us. of them rose to significant achievement because We fail to see the purifying and re- of their adversities. fining effect wrought by the flames of To those who this day are weighed adversity. These flames are not meant down by adversity, I suggest this to consume but only to purify us. thought from Robert Browning Ham- Disguised as adversity, blessings are ilton: showered upon us. Along the Road Recently after administering to a seriously afflicted infant, a man who "I walked a mile with Pleasure. was present observed: "This is one of She chattered all the way, our finest and most faithful families. But left me none the wiser I don't know why they should be thus For all she had to say. afflicted." Some misunderstand. It does not necessarily follow that righ- "I walked a mile with Sorrow, teousness immunizes us against ad- And ne'er a word said she; versity. Elder Harold B. Lee has But, oh, the things I learned from her the gospel of Jesus observed that living When Sorrow walked with mel" Christ is no guarantee that adversity living will not come into our lives; but Capacity to endure suffering, give us the strength and the gospel does a spiritual attribute faith and power to rise above that adversity and look beyond the present Those who have been driven to their trouble to the brighter day. knees in weakness, grief, and humility William Cowper, a noted English commune with God not in the learned poet, returning home one night in a cliches of prayer, but in heartfelt, dense London fog became completely soul-revealing communion. And when and hopelessly lost. Try as he would, our Father sustains and assures a the driver could not find his home. tested faith and a tested love, they Finally, the cabby stopped and said, learn the sweetness of adversity. "It is hopeless." Alighting from the While living the gospel will not carriage, Cowper groped his way to a necessarily temper the elements, it will doorway—to find that he was on his temper you so you can endure the trials own doorstep. He went in and penned of life without despair and can over- these lines, now the lyrics of the come with patience your afflictions. hymn, "God Moves in a Mysterious Sweet indeed are the uses of ad- Way His Wonders to Perform." versity. If we bear adversity well, we can learn the principle enunciated by ". "Ye fearful Saints, fresh courage take; Moroni: . . wherefore, dispute not The clouds ye so much dread because ye see not, for ye receive no 16 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day

witness until after the trial of your alongside and prayed. . . . faith." (Eth. 12:6.) "Then the morning came when from It takes faith, too, to believe what out that last wagon floated the [cry] Lehi taught: of the newborn babe, and mother love "But behold, all things have been made a shrine, and Father bowed in done in the wisdom of him who know- reverence before it. But the train must eth all things. move on. So out into the dust and dirt "Adam fell that men might be; and the last wagon moved again, swaying men are, that they might have joy." and jolting, while Mother eased as (2 Ne. 2:24-25.) But we all need to best she could each pain-giving jolt so keep in mind that joy is ofttimes no harm might be done her, that she camouflaged in the robes of hard work, might be strong to feed the little one, sorrow, sickness, and a tested faith. bone of her bone, flesh of her flesh. Who will dare to say that angels did "Thy dross to consume; thy gold not cluster round and guard her and to refine" ease her rude bed, for she had given The trials and adversity experienced another choice spirit its mortal body by the pioneers who crossed plains that it might work out its God-given and mountains to reach and build this destiny?" (The Improvement Era, city and this building were related by November 1947, p. 705.)

President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., in his Pray for address: "To Them of the Last power to survive adversity Wagon." I quote: Why should we then ask God for ". . . The wife, soon to be a relief from adversity when we as a mother, could hardly catch her breath people have been made strong by ad- in the heavy, choking dust, for even versity? Rather let us search our hearts in the pure air she breathed hard to learn the Refiner's purpose in our from her burden. Each jolt of the lives. May we all come to know that wagon, for those ahead had made wagon God is still in his heaven and rules 'ex' deep, wrung from her ruts almost in the world, and that in the provi- [that] she clenched lips a half-groan dence of a loving Father, "all these the anxious, did her best to keep from things shall give thee experience, and solicitous husband plodding slowly shall be for thy good." (D&C 122:7.) along, guiding and goading the poor In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. dumb cattle, themselves weary from the long trek. So through the long President Hugh B. Brown day of jolting and discomfort and sometimes pain, sometimes panting for Elder Robert L. Simpson, first coun- breath, the mother, anxious only that selor in the Presiding Bishopric, will the unborn babe should not be in- now address us. jured, rode, for she could not walk; and the children walked, for the load He will be followed by Elder Victor was too heavy and big for them to L. Brown, also of the Presiding ride; and the father walked sturdily Bishopric.

Bishop Robert L. Simpson Of the Presiding Bishopric

President McKay, my dear brethren ment by bearing my testimony that all and sisters of this great Church: May of Heavenly Father's commandments I spend a moment and discuss with are perfect; each law when lived brings you one of the most neglected of all happiness to the individual. our Heavenly Father's laws and commandments to his children. The law of the Fast May I begin this important assign- One of the most neglected and yet ELDER ROBERT L. SIMPSON 17 most needed laws for this troubled structed more perfectly in theory, in generation in a modern world of ac- principle, in doctrine, in the law of celeration and distraction is the law of the gospel, in all things that pertain the fast. Fasting and praying have unto the kingdom of God, that are ex- been referred to almost as a singular pedient for you to understand." (D&C function from the earliest times. 88:76-78.) Adam's generation fasted and prayed, No man or woman can hope to teach as did Moses on Sinai. (Deut. 9:9-11.) of things spiritual unless he is directed The Prophet Elijah traveled to Mt. by that spirit, for "the Spirit shall be Horeb under the influence of fasting given unto you by the prayer of faith; and prayer. There he received the and if ye receive not the Spirit ye shall word of the Lord. His preparation not teach. had not been in vain. (1 Kings 19:8.) "And all this ye shall observe to do Mordecai's advice from Esther as as I have commanded concerning your he faced an emergency at Shushan teaching, until the fulness of my scrip- pointed out that he and his people tures is given. should "neither eat nor drink three "And as ye shall lift up your voices ." days, night or day. . . (Esther 4:16.) by the Comforter, ye shall speak and This was the true fast, abstinence from prophesy as seemeth me good; both food and drink. This is still the "For, behold, the Comforter know- manner of the true fast in our day. eth all things, and beareth record of There were significant changes made the Father and of the Son." (D&C at the time of Christ's mission in mor- 42:14-17.) tality. The law of sacrifice, for example, was replaced by a higher A promise for every teacher law. We are told that following the Oh, that every teacher might catch Master's visit to this, the western the spirit of this promise and claim hemisphere, the people were told to this offered partnership, available to continue in "fasting and prayer [there all who are engaged in the teaching was no change in this law] and in of truth. meeting together oft both to pray and There are no better examples of to hear the word of the Lord." (4 Ne. teaching by the Spirit than the Sons of 12.) So complete and sincere were Mosiah. The Book of Mormon tells the people in obeying his command- us how they became "strong in the ments "that there was no contention knowledge of the truth; for they were among all the people, in all the land; men of a sound understanding and but there were mighty miracles they had searched the scriptures dili- wrought among the disciples of Jesus." gently, that they might know the (4 Ne. 13.) Wouldn't it be thrilling word of God. to enjoy such a condition today! "But this is not all; they had given themselves to much prayer, Prayer and fasting today and fasting; therefore they had the spirit of His law has been reconfirmed in our prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, day, for through a modern prophet in and when they taught, they taught the year 1832, he said: "... I give unto with power and authority of God." you a commandment that ye shall con- (Al. 17:2-3.) tinue in prayer and fasting from this Is there a priesthood or auxiliary time forth." Then in the very next leader any place in this Church who verse he mentions gospel teaching al- wouldn't give all to possess such power, most as a prime product of the prayer such assurance? Remember this, above and fasting process. In the words of all else, that, according to Alma, they the Lord: "And I give unto you a com- gave themselves to much fasting and mandment that you shall teach one prayer. You see, there are certain another the doctrine of the kingdom. blessings that can only be fulfilled as "Teach ye diligently and my grace we conform to a particular law. The shall attend you, that you may be in- Lord made this very clear through the 18 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day

Prophet Joseph Smith when he de- time to carry a look of sorrow, as one clared: "For all who will have a to be pitied. On the contrary, the blessing at my hands shall abide the Lord admonishes: "Moreover when ye law which was appointed for that fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad blessing, and the conditions thereof, countenance: for they disfigure their as were instituted from before the faces, that they may appear unto men foundation of the world." (D&C to fast. Verily I say unto you, They 132:5.) have their reward. Now, the Lord could not have stated "But thou, when thou fastest, anoint the position more clearly, and, in my thine head, and wash thy face; opinion, too many Latter-day Saint "That thou appear not unto men parents today are depriving themselves to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: thy Father, and their children of one of the sweet- and which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly." est spiritual experiences that the Father (Matt. 6:16-18.) has made available to them.

The monthly Fast Day Blessings of fasting

In addition to the occasional fast- Now, may we turn to the most im- ing experience for a special purpose, portant part of this great law. So far have only discussed those areas each member of the Church is ex- we that bless pected to miss two meals on the fast us. The real joy comes with and testimony Sunday. To skip two the blessing of the poor and the needy. consecutive meals and partake of the For it is in the fulfillment of this third normally constitutes approxi- wonderful Christlike act that we practice "pure religion and undefiled" mately a 24-hour period. Such is the counsel. spoken of by James. Can you think of better perfect Competent medical authorities tell a or more Christian us that our bodies benefit by an occa- function than "pure religion and undefiled"? I can't. sional fasting period. That is blessing number one and perhaps the least The Lord speaking through Moses important. Second, we contribute the observed: "If there be among you a money saved from missing the meals poor man of one of thy brethren within as a fast offering to the bishop for the any of thy gates in thy land which the poor and the needy. And third, we Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt reap a particular spiritual benefit that not harden thine heart, nor shut thine can come to us in no other way. It hand from thy poor brother: But thou is a sanctification of the soul for us shalt open thine hand wide unto ." today just as it was for some choice him. . . (Deut. 15:7-8.) Then he people who lived 2,000 years ago. I goes on to promise him who gives: ". quote briefly from the Book of Mor- . . the Lord thy God shall bless thee mon: "Nevertheless they did fast and in all thy works, and in all that thou pray oft, and did wax stronger and puttest thine hand unto." (Deut. ". stronger in their humility, and firmer 15:10.) He concludes: . . therefore and firmer in the faith of Christ, unto I command thee, saying, Thou shalt the filling their souls with joy and con- open thine hand wide unto thy brother, solation, yea, even to the purifying to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy and the sanctification of their hearts, land." (Deut. 15:11.) which sanctification cometh because of Amulek had something to say on their yielding their hearts unto God." this subject. After instructing the (He. 3:35.) Wouldn't you like this people for some time on various vital to happen to you? It can, you know! matters, he turned his thoughts to the Did you notice it said that those poor and the needy, advising the con- who do this have their souls filled with gregation that even if they are diligent "joy and consolation"? You see, the in all of these other things, and "turn world in general thinks that fasting away the needy, and the naked, and sick and afflicted, and is a time for "sackcloth and ashes," a visit not the ELDER VICTOR L. BROWN 19 impart of your substance ... to those urgent return to family unity. Fasting who stand in need—I say unto you, if and prayer will help to guarantee it. ye do not any of these things, behold, Each person has greater need for di- your prayer is vain, and availeth you vine guidance. There is no better nothing, and ye are as hypocrites who way. We all have need to overcome do deny the faith." (Al. 34:28.) the powers of the adversary. His influence is incompatible with fasting A perfecting law and prayer.

the law of the fast is a perfect Yes, Joy in helping others law, and we cannot begin to approach perfection until we decide to make it There can be no greater joy than a part of our lives. When you start in helping others, for "inasmuch as ye and stop the fast is up to you, but have done it unto one of the least of wouldn't it be nice to culminate it and these my brethren, ye have done it be at your spiritual peak for the fast unto me." (Matt. 25:40.) and testimony meeting? And now, my dear brothers and How much you give the bishop as sisters, although not as worthy per- a donation is also up to you, but isn't haps, but equally enthusiastic in the it thrilling to know that your account- cause we represent, I join my testimony ing with the Lord has been paid will- with Alma of old when he declared: ". ingly and with accuracy? . . Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof Satisfaction with obedience comes I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety? Why you fast is also up to you. But "Behold, I say unto you they are suppose the main reason was simply made known unto me by the Holy that you wanted to help someone in Spirit of God. Behold, I have fasted need and to be a part of "pure religion and prayed many days that I might undefiled." Wouldn't your faith be know these things of myself. And lifted and sanctified? Of course it now I do know of myself that they are would. And incidentally, have you ever true; for the Lord God hath made them noticed how satisfying it is way deep manifest unto me by his Holy inside each time you are obedient to ." Spirit. . . (Al. 5:45-46.) In the name Heavenly Father's desires? There can of Jesus Christ. Amen. be no equal to the peace of mind that always comes as the reward for President Hugh B. Brown obedience to truth. The world needs self-discipline. You Elder Victor L. Brown of the Pre- can find it in fasting and prayer. Our siding Bishopric will now address us, generation is sick for lack of self- and he will be followed by Elder Ezra control. Fasting and prayer help to Taft Benson of the Council of the instill this virtue. Twelve, who will be our concluding The world's future depends upon an speaker.

Bishop Victor L. Brown

Of the Presiding Bishopric

President David O. McKay has said: forms of society. The secret of good "The home is truly the first unit of membership in the Church or good society, and parenthood is next to God- citizenship in the nation lies in the hood. The relationship of the children home. If and when the time ever to the parents should be one which comes that parents shift to the state would enable those children to carry the responsibility of rearing their out ideal citizenship as they become children, the stability of the nation related to the state and to the larger will be undermined, and its impair- 20 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day

ment and disintegration will have what the counselor discovered.

begun. . . . When asked if he liked the taste of "Would you have a strong and virile liquor, the boy replied that he hated nation?—then keep your homes pure. it. When asked if he enjoyed smok- Would you reduce delinquency and ing, he said he detested the taste of crime?—lessen the number of broken tobacco. When asked why he was homes. It is time that civilized people constantly in trouble with the law, he realize that the home largely deter- answered that he really didn't want to mines whether children shall be of do many of the things he did. high or low character. Home-building, The counselor delved deeper and therefore, should be the paramount found that the boy's bedroom was in purpose of parents and of the nation." the basement, directly under the living (The Improvement Era, April 1963, room. When his father walked across pp. 252-53.) the room, the boy could hear his footsteps overhead, the sound of which Troubled parents—troubled children made him acutely nauseated. Further interviews revealed that the As I travel about the Church and boy loved his father but felt that discuss various problems of youth, I he invariably get the response: "If we did was a total failure in his father's eyes. not have trouble with the parents, we You see, he simply could not satisfy would not have trouble with the him, no matter how hard he tried. children." His father was a perfectionist, and no matter A national Explorer leader empha- what the son did, the father pointed out sized this point when he said, "One of how he could have done better. Never did he compliment him. our greatest problems is to know how The result: a boy lost in a confused, to teach boys to be honest when their frustrating, and difficult parents are dishonest." world with no one to help him. Today I should like to direct my His remarks to parents. father was a good man, active in the Church. I sure loved If I understand the teachings of the am he his son, did really? Church, one of the greatest of all re- but he Was his love unselfish? it love sponsibilities we have as members is Was the kind of that nourishment that of parenthood. We hear this gave and encourage- statement repeated frequently: "The ment to those less able than he, or was it the kind that demanded perfection family is the most important unit in to satisfy himself? time and in eternity." This I accept as truth. Analyze relationships with children Through the eyes of youth Parents, I believe it behooves us to There probably is not a parent in the analyze closely our relationship with Church but who would be offended each of our children to see if our if accused of not loving his or her actions reflect true love. Do we want children, and yet, when looking at to teach and train our children to take parent-child relationships through the their proper places in society and be- eyes of a teen-ager, many questions come better parents than we are? If arise. so, we must be aware of our short- Take, for instance, the young man comings and overcome them. You see, who had almost reached the state of this father had had the same kind of incorrigibility when he came to a strict, overbearing father himself. Like counselor for help. He was drinking father, like son. Surely, we must en- excessively; he was a chain smoker; he courage our children to develop their was continually in trouble with the talents and to achieve to the greatest law; and yet he came from a good extent of their ability. I hope, how- LDS home. I'm sure his parents loved ever, our motive is for their own de- him and would have done anything in velopment, growth, and happiness and the world to help him, but let us see not to satisfy our personal pride. ELDER VICTOR L. BROWN 21

A few months ago I had a most children. Are we teaching them in revealing interview with a lovely such a way as to prepare them for the young college student. This young responsibilities of life, or are we pro- lady was the youngest in her family. tecting them to the point that when All her brothers and sisters had married they find themselves on their own, and left home. Her father was a they are lost? farmer. She had worked on the farm I should like to quote a few excerpts each summer plowing and doing other from a discussion Dr. Dana L. Farns- farm work generally done by boys and worth had with Lester David regarding men. This she did not mind, but now parent-child relationships: she was 19. She said she loved her "Your prime goal as a parent is to parents with all her heart and would help your child grow up with the good never do anything to hurt them. She inner feeling that he or she is a per- said, "Bishop Brown, my folks expect fectly capable, worthwhile human me to come back home this summer being, able to stand on his or her own and help on the farm, but I have feet." simply got to find out if I am really Here are some of the rules he gives Susie Jones or just Brother Jones' little toward accomplishing this objective: girl, as I have always been. I have got "Give emotional support" to find out if I am a real person, if I can stand on own feet and make my First: "Give them emotional support decisions, or be totally dependent upon when they need it most—right at the my parents." start of their life. Here was a lovely young lady loved "A baby comes into the world utterly by her parents there is no doubt about — dependent upon other human beings. that because of the respect and love If the help he needs is forthcoming she had for them but in the process — promptly and consistently, accom- of growing up, it would appear that panied by love, he learns very early decisions she should have been mak- one of the most important lessons of ing for herself were made by her his entire life—that he can rely upon parents. Had their love smothered people. The baby whose first basic their daughter? Were they preparing needs are met begins to develop a posi- her for the day when she would, of tive, confident outlook essential for necessity, have to make decisions on later emotional health. Chances are her own? that through life, he will have the feel- Give children training and ing that things are going to work out well for him. experience in decision-making "If parents are not warmly respon- There are some parents who feel sive to an infant, he is apt to develop their children just are not capable of a suspicion and a mistrust of people. making decisions. How can children He may later withdraw from them, ever develop this capacity if, as they refusing to be their friend, in order to grow up, they are not taught and given protect himself from hurt. Such a per- wise guidance? son cannot become a warm and loving Of course, good sense must be used wife or husband. in determining how far to go in letting "Of course, when I suggest parents a child make his own decisions. Re- respond to their infants' needs, I cer- cently, I visited with a young woman tainly do not mean that babies must who is having marital difficulty with be hovered over and entertained every her third husband. This young lady minute. Strike a happy medium." has a mother who is still making her "Early start to independence" decisions for her. Second: "Start them early on the In taking responsibility road to independence. Parents, may I suggest that we ana- "Once I watched a very small child lyze our relationships with our trying to button his coat. His mother, 22 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day

suddenly aware he was having diffi- "A child can be taught to make de- culties, quickly said: 'Here, let Mommy cisions by allowing him to do so as fix it.' And she did. But she also did often as possible and to profit by his nothing to help her son feel ca- mistakes. In all of his day-to-day

pable. . . . problems, let him understand you have "You can help [a child achieve] faith in his ability to unravel them. balance by permitting him to try his Listen to and discuss the facts with own wings, while at the same time him. Suggest approaches and give the protecting him from real dangers. Let child the benefit of your wisdom and him stand, walk, climb, do as much as experience. But avoid taking over his possible for himself, and praise him for independent right to decide upon the his accomplishments. Have you seen clothes he should wear, school prob- the smile of triumph that lights up a lems and the like. toddler's face when he's done some- "Common sense should dictate the thing all by himself—fixed a toy, car- kind of problems best left to a child's ried a package or even just stood up? judgment. Those with potentially He glows inside, too, with a wonderful serious consequences, of course, must feeling of 'I can.' still be decided by Mother and Father." "As he grows, the child becomes Foster understanding more and more concerned with doing useful things. The things he achieves Fourth: "Keep the lines of under- himself become crucially important to standing open. . . . him. He gains confidence by trying ". . . [Realize] that each of your and succeeding. So let him try out his children is an individual, with his own basic knowledge and skills. Let your abilities, personalities and needs. Don't try climb tree son to that fence, build a expect one to match another's accom- house, manage his affairs. Let your plishments; rather, help him take pride daughter arrange her social activi- own and pleasure in what he does well. ties, even plan her party. own "[Be] courteous to your child, listen- "Be sure, of course, that you do not ing when he speaks, respecting his expect too much of your child, criticize rights and feelings. him with undue harshness, or permit "[Present] logical arguments for your activities that are unsafe at his decisions. 'Because I say so' is a poor

age. . . . reply when a child asks why he is required to do something. Giving sen- "To make up their minds" sible reasons makes you a fair and reasonable person in your Third: "Teach children to make up child's eyes. He may not acquiesce their minds. gracefully, but inwardly, in most "A twelve-year-old boy came home cases, he will prob- ." ably see your point. . . from school one day and told his mother he wanted to run for class Commendation for doing well president, but wasn't quite sure. That evening at dinner, while the boy sat Fifth: "Commend them for what quietly, his parents debated whether he they do well instead of condemning ought to make the race, discussing the them for what they don't. pros and cons and, finally, deciding "... A 21-year-old college co-ed, that he should not because his schedule under treatment for a severe neurosis, for the next year would be too heavy. told her therapist: 'If I came home from "Too many parents do all or most of kindergarten with two stars, Mother the problem-solving for their children. wanted to know how come I didn't As a result, the child never learns how get three like the day before. If I to make up his mind about things, got four marks over 90, she wondered crucial for good mental health. Every how come the fifth was only 80. human being must make decisions all "Psychiatrists know that many per- through life, and those who never learn sons with personality problems report how are seriously handicapped. they too seldom received praise at home ELDER VICTOR L. BROWN 23

for their accomplishments. Rather, strong in the most important of all their areas of weakness were constantly places and that is the home, for in being pointed out. Over and over, Proverbs we read, "Train up a child they say, 'I grew up feeling I couldn't in the way he should go: and when he do anything right.' . . . is old, he will not depart from it." "Many parents feel guilty when (Prov. 22:6.) their children do not turn out as well I leave you my testimony, my as they think they should. This is not brethren and sisters, that God lives, justified unless they really haven't tried that this is his Church, and I do so in to train their children or haven't loved the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. and respected them. Even then it is of no help unless it motivates efforts to President Hugh B. Brown try to learn how to develop better relations with them. Being a parent The passage of time requires that we is not easy and mistakes are always request Elder Benson to speak at our made: they will not be too harmful if next session of conference. ." love and respect prevail. . . (This The Singing Mothers from Canada Week, June 19, 1966.) will now render "The Omnipotence." Following the singing, the benedic- responsibility to children Sacred tion will be offered by Elder Truman G. Madsen, formerly president of the I pray that we as parents will accept England Mission; after which the sacred nature of our responsibility New this conference will stand adjourned to our children and that we will en- until 2 o'clock this afternoon. deavor to apply love in a wise and intelligent manner, and, of course, The Singing Mothers sang as the to do this, the first requirement is that closing number, "Omnipotence," fol- there is love and harmony between lowing which Elder Truman G. Mad- mother and father. Our homes must sen offered the closing prayer. be a bulwark against the confusion and trials of the world. If this generation is to fulfill its destiny, it must be Conference adjourned until 2:00 p.m.

FIRST DAY AFTERNOON MEETING

SECOND SESSION vened in the tabernacle on Temple Square in Salt Lake City in the second The second session of the Confer- general session of the 137th Semi- ence convened at 2:00 p.m., Friday, Annual Conference of The Church of Latter-day Saints. September 29. Jesus Christ of President N Eldon Tanner, Second President McKay is not with us this Counselor in the First Presidency, afternoon in person, but in spirit, yes. conducted the services. He is presiding over all of these con- The Singing Mothers from the stakes ferences and he will be watching the in Canada furnished the choral music proceedings of this session by television. for this session of the Conference. Alex- Through the generous cooperation of ander Schreiner was at the organ their owners and managers, over 200 console. television and radio stations will President Tanner made the follow- carry to practically every state in the ing introductory remarks: Union, and to many foreign countries, the proceedings of some of the ses- President N. Eldon Tanner sions of this conference. The names of the stations carrying the proceed- Members of the Church are con- ings of this session were announced 24 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day to the television and radio audience The Singing Mothers Chorus sang just prior to the opening of this meet- "The Lord Is My Shepherd," following ing. Again we express our thanks and which the opening prayer was offered appreciation to these owners and man- by Elder Edwin C. Winder, former agers for their courtesy in broadcasting president of the Florida Mission. the programs of this conference.

Again we announce that sessions of President N. Eldon Tanner this conference for the first time are Elder Edwin C. Winder, formerly being televised in color, and will be president of the Florida Mission, has received by many in the United States offered the invocation. and Canada over most of those tele- The Relief Society Singing Mothers will now favor us with, "Lord, Hear vision stations cooperating to provide Our Prayer." President Brown will the extensive coverage of this confer- then present the General Authorities ence. and General Officers of the Church. We extend a hearty greeting and welcome to our television and radio Selection by the Chorus, "Lord, Hear audience, and to all who are gathered Our Prayer." in this historic tabernacle.

We are favored again this afternoon President Hugh B. Brown by the presence of the Relief Society Singing Mothers from stakes in Alberta, My brethren and sisters, as President Canada. Personally I should like to Clark so often said, this is not a mere welcome them, with Sister Florence pro forma matter, but it is an oppor- Jepperson Madsen conducting and tunity given to all the members of the Alexander Schreiner at the organ. We Church to indicate their willingness shall now begin these services by the to support and sustain those who pre- chorus singing, "The Lord Is My Shep- side over them. Church government is herd." The invocation will be offered carried on by the consent of and the by Elder Edwin C. Winder, formerly cooperation of the members of the president of the Florida Mission. Church.

GENERAL AUTHORITIES AND OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH

The First Presidency

David O. McKay, Prophet, Seer and Revelator, and President of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Hugh B. Brown, First Counselor in the First Presidency

Nathan Eldon Tanner, Second Counselor in the First Presidency

Joseph Fielding Smith and Thorpe B. Isaacson, as counselors in the First Presidency GENERAL OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH 25

President of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

Joseph Fielding Smith

Quorum of the Twelve Apostles

Joseph Fielding Smith Marion G. Romney Harold B. Lee LeGrand Richards Spencer W. Kimball Richard L. Evans Ezra Taft Benson Howard W. Hunter Mark E. Petersen Gordon B. Hinckley Delbert L. Stapley Thomas S. Monson

Elder Alvin R. Dyer, Apostle Patriarch to the Church

Eldred G. Smith

The Counselors in the First Presidency, the Apostles and the Patriarch to the Church as Prophets, Seers, and Revelators.

Assistants to the Twelve

Alma Sonne Franklin D. Richards EIRay L. Christiansen Theodore M. Burton John Longden Boyd K. Packer Sterling W. Sill Bernard P. Brockbank Henry D. Taylor James A. Cullimore

Wm. J. Critchlow, Jr. Trustee-in-Trust

David O. McKay

as Trustee-in-Trust for The Church of Jesus Church of Latter-day Saints.

The First Council of the Seventy

Antoine R. Ivins Marion D. Hanks Seymour Dilworth Young Albert Theodore Turtle Milton R. Hunter Paul H. Dunn Bruce R. McConkie

The Presiding Bishopric

John H. Vandenberg, Presiding Bishop Robert L. Simpson, First Counselor Victor L. Brown, Second Counselor

The following is a letter from the Twelve were named and sustained, "to Presidency of the Church addressed be increased or otherwise from time to to the membership of the Church: time as the necessity of carrying on the September 29, 1967 Lord's work seems to dictate." As many of you will remember, in Since then the world-wide demands 1941, it became necessary for the First of the Church have increased in ever Presidency and the Twelve to provide greater degree and it is felt by the for additional brethren to help with First Presidency and the Twelve that a the work of overseeing and setting in further provision for guidance and di- order an ever-growing, world-wide rection is now needed. Church. Thus in the General Confer- What, therefore, is now proposed is ence of April, 1941, Assistants to the the calling of as many brethren as may 26 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day

be necessary, to be known as Regional this plan proceeds under the guidance Repiesentatives of the Twelve, each, as of the First Presidency and the Twelve. assigned, to be responsible in some The First Presidency aspects of the work to carry counsel to and to conduct instructional meetings While these regional representatives in groups of stakes or regions as may be are not by this appointment to become designated from time to time. General Authorities or general officers These Regional Representatives of of the Church, it is deemed advisable the Twelve will not be "General" Au- to present their names to this one thorities, as such, but will serve some- General Conference of the Church for what as do stake presidents, giving full your information and sustaining vote. Church service time for greater or lesser Their duties are to begin January 1, periods of service as circumstances may 1968. suggest. I shall now read the names of those Fuller details will be in evidence as who are recommended:

Regional Representatives of the Twelve

Arthur S. Anderson Edwin B. Jones

Howard B. Anderson J. Talmage Jones

Wendell J. Ashton Wilford W. Kirton, Jr. William G. Bangerter E. Coleman Madsen

Robert W. Barker Howard J. Marsh R. Raymond Barnes Henry A. Matis William H. Bennett Neal A. Maxwell Clifton D. Boyack Z. Reed Millar Harold R. Boyer Max C. Mortensen Daken K. Broadhead George H. Mortimer Carl W. Buehner Leslie T. Norton

Berkeley L. Bunker Raymond J. Pace Wilford M. Burton Finn B. Paulsen

J. Elliot Cameron Wilford H. Payne Alvin C. Chace Vern R. Peel Alten Christensen Henry E. Peterson M. Elmer Christensen

A. Ray Curtis George W. Poulsen, Jr. John C. Dalton Rex C. Reeve Junius E. Driggs G. Lamont Richards Edward E. Drury, Jr. Stephen C. Richards

J. Howard Dunn Clarence F. Robison John K. Edmunds Myles W. Romney A. Lewis Elggren John M. Russon Donald Ellsworth Robert N. Sears Percy K. Fetzer Stanford G. Smith G. Roy Fugal C. Laird Snelgrove

J. Thomas Fyans O. Leslie Stone L. Brent Goates Richard S. Summerhays David B. Haight Allen M. Swan Cecil E. Hart Grant S. Thorn

Heber J. Heiner, Jr. T. Clifford Wallace David E. Heywood Wilburn C. West

Ralph J. Hill C. Bryant Whiting Phil D. Jensen Harold M. Wright

All who favor this proposition as Are there any opposed to any of submitted by the First Presidency, them? please make it manifest. (The voting was unanimous in the affirmative.) GENERAL OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH 27

Church Historian and Recorder

Joseph Fielding Smith, with A. William Lund and Earl E. Olson as Assistants

Priesthood Welfare Committee

John H. Vandenberg, Chairman Henry D. Taylor, Managing Director

Priesthood Home Teaching Committee

Marion G. Romney, Chairman John H. Vandenberg, Vice Chairman Alvin R. Dyer, Managing Director

Priesthood Missionary Committee

Spencer W. Kimball, Chairman of Executive Committee Gordon B. Hinckley and Thomas S. Monson, Vice Chairmen Bruce R. McConkie, Managing Director

Priesthood Genealogical Committee

Howard W. Hunter, Chairman Theodore M. Burton, Managing Director

Church Board of Education

David O. McKay LeGrand Richards Hugh B. Brown Richard L. Evans Nathan Eldon Tanner Howard W. Hunter Joseph Fielding Smith Gordon B. Hinckley Thorpe B. Isaacson Thomas S. Monson Harold B. Lee Boyd K. Packer Spencer W. Kimball Marion D. Hanks Ezra Taft Benson Albert Theodore Tuttle Mark E. Petersen Paul H. Dunn Delbert L. Stapley John H. Vandenberg Marion G. Romney

Church Finance Committee

Orval W. Adams Harold H. Bennett Wilford G. Edling Glenn E. Nielson Weston E. Hamilton

Senior Church Auditors

Harold L. Davis Charles Schmidt 28 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Dog GENERAL AUXILIARY OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH

Relief Society

Belle Smith Spafford, President Marianne Clark Sharp, First Counselor Louise Wallace Madsen, Second Counselor with all members of the Board as at present constituted.

Deseret Sunday School Union

David Lawrence McKay, General Superintendent Lynn S. Richards, First Assistant Superintendent Royden G. Derrick, Second Assistant Superintendent with all members of the Board as at present constituted.

Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association

G. Carlos Smith, Jr., General Superintendent

Marvin J. Ashton, First Assistant Superintendent George R. Hill, Second Assistant Superintendent with all members of the Board as at present constituted.

Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association

Florence Smith Jacobsen, President Margaret Romney Jackson, First Counselor Dorothy Porter Holt, Second Counselor with all members of the Board as at present constituted.

Primary Association

LaVern Watts Parmley, President Leone Watson Doxey, First Counselor Lucile Cardon Reading, Second Counselor with all members of the Board as at present constituted.

Tabernacle Choir

Isaac M. Stewart, President Richard P. Condie, Conductor Jay E. Welch, Assistant Conductor W. Jack Thomas, Tour Manager

Tabernacle Organists

Alexander Schreiner, Chief Organist Robert N. Cundick Roy M. Darley Frank W. Asper, Organist Emeritus

President Brown: I think the voting sisters for your sustaining vote, has been unanimous. Elder Spencer W. Kimball of the Council of the Twelve will be our first President N. Eldon Tanner speaker this afternoon, and he will be We wish to thank you brethren and followed by Elder Ezra Taft Benson. ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL 29

Elder Spencer W. Kimball

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

"Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, ." that puttest thy bottle to him. . . (Hab. 2:15.)

My beloved friends and brothers and half million Americans suffer from sisters: alcoholism, and that this malady was The subject I wish to discuss today rated by the public health service as is not a happy one. It would be far the fourth major public health problem easier to bypass it, but when I read this in the United States. scripture in the Psalms, I determined J. Edgar Hoover says: "Three out of to speak: ten who start as light drinkers end up as drunkards." Who will become involved? Hardly had the earth and its people settled when men began to concoct "Who will rise up for me against the intoxicating beverages. Even in primi- evildoers? or who will stand up for me tive lands, some product has been against the workers of iniquity? found that can be fermented and used "Unless the Lord had been my help, to muddle and confuse the brains and my soul had almost dwelt in silence." numb the sensitivity. With it, man (Ps. 94:16-17.) tries to drown his sorrows, whip his When God surveyed his creations, he lagging spirits, dull his conscience. said: "And I, God, saw everything that A revelation to God's Prophet in I had made, and behold, all things " 1833 says: which I had made were very good (Gen. 1:33, Inspired Version.) "Evils and designs"

The good things "In consequence of evils and de-

signs which . . . exist in the hearts of Among the very good things, there conspiring men in the last days, I have were "the herb, and the good things warned you and forewarn you. . . . which come of the earth, whether for That inasmuch as any man drinketh food or for raiment, or for houses, or wine or strong drink among you . . . for barns, or for orchards, or for gar- it is not good, neither meet in the sight dens, or for vineyards; Yea, all . . . of your Father " (D&C 89:4-5.) made for the benefit and the use of There may be some honest but mis- " man (D&C 59:17-18.) guided people, but there are many These plants were made expressly conspiring people with evil designs in for man, since he is the supreme crea- their hearts who for money or other tion with divine potential. But advantage use distorted figures and through the ages, man has corrupted arguments and continue to stir the the use of many of the products and matter, working relentlessly for easier used them for his downfall; corn, bar- access and increased use of liquor. ley, dates, grapes, and other crops have Little thought is given to impaired been diverted from "food" channels for morals, ruined health, broken homes, which they were created into destruc- and increased traffic deaths that come tive, death-dealing liquor. And that from drinking. which was good for man has become Is there a single actual, lasting value destructive and bad for him. that comes to mankind from the liquor traffic? Is not money and what The bad money will buy at the root of it? Recently, an editorial in one of our The contest of opposing forces local papers was entitled, "How Often Must We Battle Liquor?" The article There are two forces working with states that an estimated six and one every individual constantly. One is .

30 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day the power of darkness with intentions human souls." (Harry Emerson Fos- to enslave and destroy. When Lucifer dick.) was expelled from the realms of God, Arguments are specious, but to the "he became Satan, yea, even the devil, gullible, unsuspecting, righteous, busy the father of all lies, to deceive and people, they are made to seem plausi- to blind men, and to lead the captive ble. The tax argument, the employ- at his will, even as many as would ment one, the school lunch program, not hearken unto my voice." (Moses the freedom to do as one pleases—all 4:4.) are like sieves with many holes. There The other influence is the Spirit of is just enough truth in them to de- the Lord, striving to lift and inspire ceive. Satan deals in half truths. and build and save. Macaulay said at one time: "Even Satan boasted he would buy his the law of gravitation would be helpers, and he has devised and con- brought into dispute were there a pe- cocted every plan imaginable to cuniary interest involved. Nothing deceive and fetter man. He is clever. shows the truth of this more than the ." He is experienced. He is brainy. He liquor traffic. . . seeks to nullify all the works of the As to children's lunches: is this a Savior. He is the arch deceiver. Even reason or a cover? Do we need lunches Simon Peter, the first apostle, was not so much? We spend relatively little spared from his designs: on lunches in proportion to the amount "And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, liquor costs us. Perhaps we could also behold, Satan hath desired to have you, tax the robber's take, or license the that he may sift you as wheat: murderer or the grafter. We could tax "But I have prayed for thee, that thy the profit also of the prostitute, the ." faith fail not. . . (Luke 22:31-32.) rioter, the looter. Certainly we could Another scripture: "Wherefore, all get much revenue for children's school things which are good cometh of God; lunches with many other camouflaged and that which is evil cometh of the programs. devil . . . [who] inviteth and enticeth Mormon's teachings described the to sin. . . kind of people for whom dollars be- "But behold, that which is of God came so important, for he said: inviteth and enticeth to do good con- "Wherefore, take heed, my beloved ." tinually. . . (Moro. 7:12-13.) brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that When alcohol is an outlaw which is good and of God to be of the devil." (Moro. 7:14.) One of Satan's sharpest tools is alcohol, for it blinds and deafens, father of lies numbs and manacles, impoverishes The and maims, and kills unfortunate The powerful Lucifer has his day. victims. He whispers into every man's ears. The liquor fight is an eternal battle Some reject his enticing offers, others and moves from scene to scene and sin yield. Satan whispers, "This is no to sin. sin. You are no transgressor. I am no There are numerous people who devil. There is no evil one. There profit financially politicians, —some is no black. All is white." manufacturers, wholesalers, deliverers, What an indictment of a nation dispensers, and the underworld. Added which provides the drinks to its to that army are the rationalizers who soldiers. demand their liquor, regardless of During World War II, the Brewers' harm to others. Do they pray over Digest said: their work? "One of the finest things that could Liquor traffic a sacrilege have happened to the brewing industry was the insistence by high-ranking "The liquor traffic is sacrilege, for it officers to make beer available at army seeks profit from the damnation of camps. . . . ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL 31

"Here is a chance for brewers to tion, he said to Major J. B. Merwin of cultivate a taste for beer in millions of the United States Army, a guest at the young men who will eventually con- White House, "Merwin, we have stitute the largest beer-consuming cleaned up, with the help of the people, section of our population." a colossal job. Slavery is abolished. After reconstruction, the next great Havoc of liquor where control question will be the overthrow and should be greatest! abolition of the liquor traffic You How can a government—national, know, Merwin, that my head and state, or local—ever justify providing heart, and hand and purse will go into liquor for its highest officials in that work. diplomatic services and foreign con- "In 1842, less than a quarter of a tacts, even at summit conferences? century ago, I predicted that the time Liquor looses the tongues of trusted would come when there would be employees and government officials, neither a slave nor a drunkard in the and numerous top secrets and classified land. Thank God, I have lived to see information have been revealed to one of those prophecies fulfilled. I enemies. hope to see the other realized." The wise writer of the Biblical The picture shows, TV, and stage Proverbs said: productions show actors being offered ". . . it is not for kings to drink wine; liquor by friend or foe every time they nor for princes strong drink: Lest they enter a home. How mankind has de- drink, and forget the law, and pervert generated! Actors who are jilted or the judgment [due to] any of the disappointed invariably turn to drink afflicted." (Prov. 31:4-5.) to drown their sorrows. We suppose the same warning would Everywhere people congregate, liquor apply to presidents, senators, prime is made available. Cannot we remem- ministers, ambassadors, governors. ber that Babylon drowned itself in Thomas Jefferson said: "Were I to liquor and Rome drank itself to death? commence my administration again Hardly is any plane airborne until ... the first question which I would lovely young women become barmaids, ask . . . every candidate for public collecting dollars for drinks. No service office would be 'Is he addicted to the is given other passengers until the " use of ardent spirits?' liquor drinkers are served. Millions of We must not fool ourselves as to barmaids! We wonder how airlines who pays for the gin at ambassadorial justify forcing their stewardesses to soirees, the cocktail party, or afternoon sell liquor. And what is said of air- receptions. lines should be said of hotels, cafes, Senator Olin D. Johnson from South and all other places that require the Carolina wrote: "I have never heard waiters and waitresses to serve liquor. of the United States influencing any- said: "There are J. Edgar Hoover one to our benefit as a result of feed- more barmaids in this country than ing him liquor with which to become college girls." inebriated." "Shall the throne of iniquity have Treachery of liquor fellowship with thee, which frameth Liquor has been used to neutralize mischief by a law?" (Ps. 94:20.) inhibitions and dull the senses of In 1855, Abraham Lincoln refused the a young woman so that her vir- to allow liquor served in his home to many be more easily taken. the delegation that came to give him tue might giveth his the official notice of his nomination "Woe unto him that for the presidency, even though the neighbour drink, that puttest thy drunken liquor was free. bottle to him, and makest him ." also. . . (Hab. 2:15.) Emancipation from slavery It is said that "our nation harbors of liquor three times as many criminals as col- On the day of Lincoln's assassina- lege students." It is reported that "

32 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day

American citizens spend of the national "Liquor has its defenders, but no income two and one half times as defense," said Abraham Lincoln. much for liquor as on education. Dr. Kelly of Harvard said: "Since Evil mockery of celebrating alcohol cures no disease, it is not a Christmas with liquor medicine. It has no place in medical One of the saddest notes in this practice." (Alert, March 1957.) business is the blasphemy at Christmas Again from the Biblical Proverbs: time in social home parties, club so- "Wine is a mocker, strong drink is cials, and staff Christmas parties raging: and whosoever is deceived where drinks are supplied to em- thereby is not wise." (Prov. 20:1.) ployees. Quoting the Salt Lake Tribune: Remember Habakkuk: "Woe unto "Has liquor ever been a cause of him that giveth his neighbour drink, trouble in your family? At least ." that puttest the bottle to him. . . twelve persons in every hundred admit ." (Hab. 2:15.) that this has been the case. . . How wonderful it would be if the (February 25, 1966.) staff parties this Christmas could be To the Christian, Paul says: happy, harmless affairs without a drop "Ye cannot drink the cup of the of liquor served! Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot Someone said: "A drinking driver, be partakers of the Lord's table, and homeward-bound after a Christmas of the table of devils." (1 Cor. 10:21.) staff party, could become the front- Woes and disasters traceable page headline with your company to alcohol name featured. Exactly this has happened many times." When we think of even the light Jesus Christ was the greatest teacher drinkers, would you not be suspicious who ever taught. He made known the of your doctor if he drank? Would greatest truths ever learned. He re- you trust a vital case in court to a vealed the meaning of life, the way lawyer who may have just had a cock- to success, and the secret of happiness. tail or two? Think of celebrating the birth of The great physicist Helmholtz said: our Creator, the Lord, our Redeemer, "The smallest quantity of alcohol our Savior, with a cocktail party! scares away novel ideas." Imagine using the birth of the Son of The moderate drinker intrudes upon God as incentive for a dinner party others' rights. serving liquor! How sacrilegious! What poor taste! What an affront to One authority says that "more than the Son of God! half the prisoners entering the penal Drinking is now considered aristo- institutions of America say: 'Drink cratic in planes, in cafes, hotels, in air- brought me here.' port bars—everywhere. Someone said, of Hundreds thousands of relief "The cocktail parlor is but a saloon in checks are cashed in saloons and petticoats." taverns. Many people wrongly think themselves sharper, brighter, more Purveyors of liquor corrupt the clever after cocktails than before. generation

J. Edgar Hoover once said: "Three out of ten who start as light drinkers What a frightening responsibility to end up as drunkards." "A greater be an advertiser, dispenser, manu- menace than the drunken driver is the facturer who would go into the living drinking driver." rooms of millions of homes and indoc- Of 17,000 accidents in one state, the trinate little children's minds till they report showed that about three times accepted liquor as part of acceptable as many accidents were caused by social living. For the dollar today, drivers who "had been drinking" as by they would corrupt a generation to- those actually "under the influence." morrow. Someone made a survey and ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL 33 found that 67 percent of the films "The filthiest business in the world!" show drinking as the smart and proper The Boston Herald calls the liquor thing to do. traffic "the filthiest business in the Entertainment with liquor is wicked world." betrayal of friendship William Gladstone: "The four great scourges of mankind have been drink, People need help who feel that a war, pestilence and famine; and drink party cannot be held, a celebration en- has been more destructive than war, joyed, without liquor. What a sad pestilence and famine combined." admission that a party must have Recently, the question was polled: liquor for people to have a good time. Would you favor or oppose a law How barren must some guests be if forbidding the sale of all beer, wine, they must be inebriated I and liquor throughout the nation? And Emily Post said: "Nothing is in it was surprising how many people in- worse taste than forcing any guest dicated they would favor such a law. either to take alcohol or else to sit The pendulum may be about to swing conspicuously empty-handed." back the other way. They are poor hosts and hostesses who embarrass their guests. The No compromise with liquor traffic hostess who serves liquor at her dinner To Latter-day Saints: The Word of table to "liven up her guests" is in- Wisdom regarding intoxicating drinks sulting them. It is as though she were given in 1833 as a word of wis- saying, "I knew you would not be was 18 years later, another interesting and sociable without it." dom; but declared it to be a In Proverbs we read: Prophet of God All members of The "Look not thou upon the wine when commandment. Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day it is red. ... it biteth like a serpent, drink intoxicating bever- and stingeth like an adder." (Prov. Saints who disobedience to the com- 23:31-32.) ages are in of God. There are no "Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? mandments nor half-way measures. who hath contentions? who hath compromises The good people who would like to babbling? . . . their families "They that tarry long at the wine; protect themselves and all of the they that go to seek mixed wine." and their neighbors from instead (Prov. 23:29-30.) corruption that liquor brings of yielding to the opposition could "Evils and designs" of liquor start to move toward prohibition again. advertising The Lord says the traffic is evil. Why will good people be tricked and It would appear now that wine deceived? manufacturers are designing to do what cigarette manufacturers did in The offensive against contamination the past—to bring wine to every table, and corruption in every hospital, in every social gathering. One cannot touch the liquor traffic General [John J.] Pershing said, without contamination. It is evil; it "Drunkenness has killed more men is prostituting the lives of men. than all of history's wars." Should we not take the offensive, Dr. Sam Morris says, "Murder, rob- and move to eliminate the curse from bery, rape, stealing, embezzlement, our communities? Why stand always graft, pay-offs in political corruption on the defensive while those who have —these are daily headlines in the ulterior motives campaign to make newspapers, . . . liquor is the major alcohol more readily available? Are culprit." we involved and beholden because of Abraham Lincoln said, "I'd rather our rents, or holdings, or leases, or lose my right hand than sign a docu- conventions, or tourists? Are dollars ment to perpetuate the liquor traffic." so important? 34 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day

Why do we not close the bars and an open question. Three fourths of taverns? An aroused vote could put an mankind confess the affirmation with end to loss and waste and annoyance their tongues; and I believe, all the and death and suffering from this rest acknowledge it in their hearts." source. If no one bought and con- Let us arouse ourselves and unite to sumed liquor, there would be no break the fetters with which liquor manufacture nor traffic in it. interests have manacled us. The Lord A law in Arizona is reputed to make knew what he was doing when he illegal a bartender's drinking even in commanded men to forego it. his own tavern while on duty. If I pray that we shall have the cour- bankers should not drink, nor doctors, age to live his commandments. In the nor train engineers, nor attorneys, nor name of Jesus Christ. Amen. bus drivers, nor airplane pilots, nor bartenders, nor anyone carrying re- President N. Eldon Tanner sponsibility, then why tolerate such a damaging thing? Elder Spencer W. Kimball of the Lincoln, in an address to the Wash- Council of the Twelve has just spoken ingtonian Society, said: to us. "Whether or not the world would We shall now hear from Elder Ezra be vastly benefited by the total and Taft Benson, and he will be followed final banishment from it of all intoxi- by Elder Alvin R. Dyer, the newly cating drinks, seems to me not now appointed apostle of the Church.

Elder Ezra Taft Benson

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

In the Book of Mormon the prophet is a crucial choice, for we have those Nephi exclaims: "O Lord, I have within the Church today who, with trusted in thee, and I will trust in their worldly wisdom, are leading thee forever. I will not put my trust some of our members astray. Presi- in the arm of flesh; for I know that dent J. Reuben Clark, Jr., warned that cursed is he that putteth his trust in "the ravening wolves are amongst us the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he from our own membership and they, that putteth his trust in man or maketh more than any others, are clothed in flesh his arm." (2 Ne. 4:34.) sheep's clothing, because they wear the

Prophesying of our day, Nephi said, habiliments of the Priesthood. . . . We ". careful of . . they have all gone astray save it should be them." (The Im- be a few, who are the humble followers provement Era, May 1949, p. 268.) of Christ; nevertheless, they are led, The Lord does not always give rea- that in many instances they do err sons for each commandment. Some- because they are taught by the precepts times faithful members, like Adam of of men." (2 Ne. 28:14.) old, are called upon to obey an injunction of the Lord even though they do Precepts of men or principles not know the reason why it was given. of God Those who trust in God will obey him, knowing full well that time will Yes, it is the precepts of men versus provide the reasons and vindicate their the principles of God. The more we obedience. follow the word of God, the less we The arm of flesh may not approve are deceived, while those who follow nor understand why God has not be- the wisdom of men are deceived the stowed the priesthood on women or the most. seed of Cain, but God's ways are not Increasingly the Latter-day Saints man's ways. God does not have to must choose between the reasoning of justify all his ways for the puny mind men and the revelations of God. This of man. If a man gets in tune with a

ELDER EZRA TAFT BENSON 35

the Lord, he will know that God's children, even though the intentions course of action is right, even though may seem to have been noble. he may not know all the reasons why. The first commandment first The Prophet Joseph Smith understood this principle when he said, Therefore, if you desire to help your ". . . the curse is not yet taken off fellowmen the most, then you must from the sons of Canaan, neither will put the first commandment first. be until it is affected by as great a When we fail to put the love of power as caused it to come; and the God first, we are easily deceived by people who interfere the least with the crafty men who profess a great love purposes of God in this matter, will of humanity, while advocating pro- come under the least condemnation grams that are not of the Lord. before Him; and those who are de- In 1942 Presidents Heber J. Grant, termined to pursue a course, which J. Reuben Clark, Jr., and David O. shows an opposition, and a feverish McKay warned us about the increasing restlessness against the decrees of the threat to our constitution caused by Lord, will learn, when perhaps it is too revolutionists whom the First Presi- late for their own good, that God can dency said were "using a technique do His own work, without the aid of that is as old as the human race— those who are not dictated by His fervid but false solicitude for the un- counsel." (Documentary History of fortunate over whom they thus gain the Church, Vol. 2, p. 438.) mastery, and then enslave them. They The world largely ignores the first suit their approaches to the particu- and great commandment—to love God lar group they seek to deceive." (The —but talks a lot about loving their Improvement Era, May 1942, p. 343.) brother. They worship at the altar of That timely counsel about "a fervid man. Would Nephi have slain Laban but false solicitude for the unfortu- if he had put the love of neighbor nate" could have saved China and above the love of God? Would Abra- Cuba if enough people knew what the ham have taken Isaac up for a sacri- Communist masters of deceit really fice if he had put the second had in mind when they promised commandment first? agrarian reform.

The attitude of the world is re- False solicitude for the unfortunate flected in a phrase of falsehood that reads, "Presume not God to scan, the Such timely counsel could help save proper study of mankind is man." But our country from Communism, as the only those who know and love God can same masters of deceit are showing the best love and serve his children, for same false solicitude for the un- only God fully understands his fortunate in the name of civil rights. children and knows what is best for Now there is nothing wrong with their welfare. Therefore, one needs civil rights; it is what's being done in to be in tune with God to best help the name of civil rights that is his children. That's why the Church, alarming. under the inspiration of the Lord, There is no doubt that the so-called encourages its members to first look civil rights movement as it exists today to themselves, then their family, then is used as a Communist program for the Church and if need be to other revolution in America just as agrarian voluntary agencies to help solve the reform was used by the Communists problems of poverty, unemployment, to take over China and Cuba. hunger, sickness, and distress. Those This shocking statement can be con- who are not moved by that same firmed by an objective study of Com- inspiration turn instead to govern- munist literature and activities and ment. Such man-made course of by knowledgeable Negroes and others action does little good compared to who have worked within the Com- the Lord's approach and often results munist movement. 1 in doing great harm to our Father's As far back as 1928, the Communists 36 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day

declared that the cultural, economic, Defense to be impaired and social differences between the races in America could be exploited Police and national guard units will by them to create the animosity, fear, never be adequate to handle such wide- and hatred between large segments of spread anarchy, especially if a large our people that would be necessary part of our men and equipment are beginning ingredients for their revo- drained away in fighting foreign wars. lution.2 In self-defense, larger numbers are brought into fighting on both sides. Three-fold attack The appearance of a nationwide civil war takes form. In the confusion, Briefly, the three broad objectives potential anti-Communist leaders of were and are as follows: both races are assassinated, apparently 1. Create hatred the accidental casualties of race war. 2. Trigger violence Time the attack to coincide, if pos- 3. Overthrow established government sible, with large-scale sabotage of water supplies, power grids, main rail- First, create hatred. Use any means road and highway arteries, communica- to agitate blacks into hating whites tion centers, and government buildings. and whites into hating blacks. Work With fires raging in every conceivable both sides of the split. Play up and part of town, with wanton looting exaggerate real grievances. If neces- going on in the darkness of a big city sary, don't hesitate to manufacture without routine police protection, with- false stories and rumors about injustices out water to drink, without electrical and brutality. Create martyrs for both refrigeration, without transportation or sides. Play upon mass emotions until radio or TV, the public will panic, they smolder with resentment and lock its doors in trembling fear, and hatred. make it that much easier for the small Second, trigger violence. Put the but well-led and fully disciplined emotional masses into the streets in the guerrilla bands to capture the power form of large mobs, the larger the centers of each community. Overthrow better. It makes no difference if the the government! After complete con- mob is told to demonstrate "peace- trol is consolidated (and that may fully" so long as it is brought into take many months, as in Cuba), only direct confrontation with the antago- then allow the people to discover that nist. Merely bringing the two emo- it was a Communist revolution after tionally charged groups together is all. like mixing oxygen and hydrogen. All that is needed is one tiny spark. If the Revolution through force and spark is not forthcoming from purely violence spontaneous causes, create it. Third, overthroiu established gov- If Communism comes to America, it ernment. Once mob violence becomes will probably not happen quite like widespread and commonplace, condi- that. Even though this is the basic tion those who are emotionally in- formula used in so many other coun- volved to accept violence as the only tries now part of the Communist em- way to "settle the score" once and for pire, there is one very important all. Provide leadership and training difference. In China, in Cuba, and in for guerilla warfare. Institute disci- Algeria, the segment of the population pline and terrorism to insure at least that the Communists used as the passive support from the larger, inactive "battering ram" of their revolution of segment of the population. Train and force and violence was the majority battle-harden leadership through spo- segment. In America, though, the radic riots and battles with police. Negro represents only 10 percent of Finally, at the appointed time, launch the population. In any all-out race an all-out simultaneous offensive in war that might be triggered, there isn't every major city. a chance in the world that Com- ELDER EZRA TAFT BENSON 37 munist-led Negro guerilla units could piece through mass pressures for permanently hold on to the power presidential decrees, court orders, and centers of government even if they legislation that appear to be aimed at could capture them in the first place. improving civil rights and other social It would be a terribly bloody affair, reforms. If there is social, economic, all Americans suffering mightily but or educational discrimination, then with Negroes paying the highest toll advocate more government programs in human life. And the Communists and control. know this better than anyone else. If riots They do not really expect to take come America with a "war of national And what if riots come? Then more liberation" (which is their term for government housing, government wel- internal conquest through force and fare, government job training, and, violence) unless the aggressive revolu- finally, federal control over police. tionary force can be broadened to Thus the essential economic and include not only the minority of political structure of Communism can Negroes, but also migratory farm be built entirely "legally" and in ap- laborers, the poor, the unemployed, parent response to the wishes of the those on welfare, other minority people who have clamored for some groups, students, the so-called "peace kind of solution to the problems movements," and anyone who can be played-up, aggravated, or created out- propagandized into mob action against right by Communists for just that established government. But unless purpose. After the machinery of and until they can manipulate an Communism is firmly established, then overwhelming majority of the popu- allow the hidden Communists one by lation into at least sympathizing with one to make their identities known. their revolutionary activities, they will Liquidate first the anti-Communists use violence, anarchy, and sabotage, and then the non-Communist sympa- not as a means of seizing power, but thizers who are no longer needed in merely as a support operation or a government. The total state mechanism catalyst to an entirely different plan. can now openly and "peacefully" be transferred into the hands of Com- Internal strife and conflict munists. Such is the so-called prole- In such countries as Czechoslovakia, tarian revolution. Such has happened the Communists have used an entirely in other, once free, countries. It has different method of internal conquest. already started here. Instead of the force and violence of a Factors of internal conflict bloody revolution (a "war of national liberation"), parliamentary and politi- The Communists are not entirely cal means were used to bring about a certain whether force and violence or more peaceful transition to Com- legal and political means or a communism. The Communist strategists bination of both would be best for call this alternate plan a "proletarian" the internal conquest of America. At 3 revolution. first, there was talk of splitting away This plan is as follows: Using the "Black Belt," those southern states unidentified Communist agents and in which the Negro held a majority, non-Communist sympathizers in key and calling them a Negro Soviet Re- positions in government, in communi- public. But, as conditions changed cations media, and in mass organiza- and more Negroes migrated to the tions, such as labor unions and civil northern states, they applied this same rights groups, demand more and more strategy to the so-called ghetto areas government power as the solution to in the North. It now seems probable all civil rights problems. Total gov- that the Communists are determined to ernment is the objective of Com- use force and violence to its fullest, munism. Without calling it by coupled with a weakening of the name, build Communism piece by economy and military setbacks abroad, 38 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day in an effort to create as much havoc inter-racial friction. Anti-Negro vigi- as possible to weaken America inter- lante action, or mob action, of any nally and to create the kind of kind fits perfectly into the Communist psychological desperation in the minds plan. This is one of the best ways to of all citizens that will lead them to force the decent Negro into cooperating accept blindly the application of legal with militant Negro groups. The and political means as the final blow. Communists are just as anxious to Some wonder if it can happen here. spearhead such anti-Negro actions as Just take a good look at what has been they are to organize demonstrations going on around us for the past few that are calculated to irritate white years. It is happening herel If it is to people. be prevented from running the full course, we must stop pretending that Legal discovery of facts it doesn't exist. 3. We must insist that duly autho- Let us consider some suggestions rized legislative investigating commit- for our survival. The hour is late. tees launch an even more exhaustive expose the degree to which Factors of conspiracy becoming study and commonplace secret Communists have penetrated into the civil rights movement. The The Communist program for revolu- same needs to be done with militant tion in America has been in progress anti-Negro groups. This is an effective for many years and is far advanced. way for the American people of both While it can be thwarted in a fairly races to find out who are the false short period of time merely by sufficient leaders among them. exposure, the evil effects of what has Build up local police already been accomplished cannot be removed overnight. The animosities, 4. We must support our local police the hatred, the extension of govern- in their difficult task of keeping law ment control into our daily lives—all and order in these trying times. Police this will take time to repair. The should not be encumbered by civilian already-inflicted wounds will be slow review boards, or asked to be social in healing. But they can be healed; workers. They have their hands full that is the important point. just trying to keep the peace. Recent soft-on-crime decisions of the Supreme Negroes victims not cause Court, which hamper the police in protecting the innocent and bringing 1. First of all, we must not place the criminal to justice, should be re- the blame upon Negroes. They are versed. Persistent cries of "police merely the unfortunate group that has brutality" should be recognized for been selected by professional Com- what they are—attempts to discredit munist agitators to be used as the our police and discourage them from primary source of cannon fodder. Not doing their job to the best of their one in a thousand Americans black — ability. or white—really understands the full Salaries should be adequate to hold implications of today's civil rights on to and attract the very finest men agitation. The planning, direction, available for police work. But, in ques- and leadership come from the Com- tions of money, great care should be munists, and most of those are white taken not to accept grants from the men who fully intend to destroy federal government. Along with fed- America by spilling Negro blood, eral money, inevitably there will come rather than their own. federal controls and guidelines that not only may get local police embroiled in Beware anti-Negro reactions national politics, but may even lead to 2. Next, we must not participate in the eventual creation of a national any so-called "blacklash" activity police force. Every despotism requires which might tend to further intensify a national police force to hold the .

ELDER EZRA TAFT BENSON 39

people in line. Communism is no ex- He has also counseled that "next to ception. Our local police should re- being one in worshiping God, there is main free from federal control. nothing in this world upon which this 5. Further encroachment of govern- Church should be more united than in ment should be stopped and the entire upholding and defending the Consti- process reversed. The solution to most, tution of the United States!" (The In- if not all, of the current problems instructor, Vol. 93 (1956), p. 94.) volving civil rights is less government, May we unite behind the Prophet not more. in opposing the Communist conspiracy and preserving our freedom and our citizens Awaken to know the menace divine constitution, I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 6. Lastly, we need a vast awakening of the American people as to the true nature of the Communist blueprint for Footnotes revolution. Considering the degree to which the controlling influences of the JManning Johnson, now deceased, spelled out this blueprint in his book, Color, Communism and Com- federal government and many of the mon Sense (Western Island, Belmont, Massachusetts) communications media are now fur- Leonard Patterson, Mrs. Julia Brown, and Mrs. Lola- belle Holmes are currently active on lecture tours thering this Communist revolution, it carrying this unhappy truth about the civil rights is unrealistic to expect most of our movement to as many of the American people as they can reach. present leaders or the networks to bring ^The two classic Communist manuals explaining about this awakening. In fact, they may this diabolic plot are American Negro Problems by John Pepper (1928), and The Negroes in a Soviet be expected to resist it. That means America by James Ford and James Allen (1935). that individual citizens must stand up Both were published originally by the Communist Party and may now be obtained as photographic and assume more than their share of reprints from American Opinion, Belmont, Massa- chusetts 02178. the responsibility. speaker's plat- s The For detailed understanding of this phase of Com- form, hand distribution of literature, munist strategy, the student is urged to research the party's official pronouncements on the subject of study clubs, home discussions—all proletarian revolution. Perhaps the easiest and best must be pressed into service. All of us place to begin, however, is with one of the actual textbooks used to teach Communist cadres in Czech- should read the new book, Communist oslovakia. It is entitled About the Possible Transition Revolution in the Streets, written by to Socialism by Means of the Revolutionary Use of Parliament, written by Jan Kozak, official historian Gary Allen, with an introduction by of the Czech Communist Party and member of the W. Cleon Skousen. Each of us must National Assembly. Reprints of the pertinent parts of this textbook may be obtained from the U. S. be willing to discuss the problem Government Printing Office in the form of a government pamphlet entitled The New Rale friends especially of National openly with our — Legislative Bodies in the Communist Conspiracy, those of the Negro race. published bv the House Committee on Un-American Activities, December 30, 1961. The success or failure of Americans all races to meet this challenge may of President N. Eldon Tanner well determine the fate of our country. If we fail, we will all lose our civil Elder Alvin R. Dyer will now speak rights, black man and white man to- to us, and he will be followed by for will live under perfect gether, we Brother Bruce McConkie. Communist equality—the equality of slaves. President N. Eldon Tanner Satanic threat to peace, liberty and God's work Before we hear from Elder Dyer, the congregation and chorus will now join As President McKay has stated, "The in singing, "O Say, What Is Truth?" position of this Church on the subject of Communism has never changed. We consider it the greatest satanical threat The Congregation and the Singing to peace, prosperity, and the spread of Mothers Chorus sang the hymn, "Ob God's work among men that exists on Say, What Is Truth?" the face of the earth." 40 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First D# Elder Alvin R. Dyer

Apostle

My dear brothers and sisters, it is taken, perhaps I could do this by the most difficult at a time like this to time I would reach the age of 55. express one's true emotions. As I sat Things were progressing very well in there since the sustaining of the offi- this direction when President Stephen cers today, I thought that in every life L Richards called me to his office and there are a number of semaphores of said that I had been called to preside direction; and rather hastily there over the Central States Mission. A came back to me a few of those sema- year or so after that I disposed of my phores which, if I had taken the wrong business interests, so I will never know turn, most surely would have pre- whether I would or could have made a vented me from occupying this posi- million dollars. tion today. I remember receiving a telephone call, after I had become one of the Times of decision Assistants to the Twelve, while attending a conference in the Teton Stake. These brethren who hear me sing It was just a matter of routine, yet the would not suspect that in my early life tremendous implications of it have I sang in a quartet: we became pretty startled me many times when I think good, to the extent that at the age of about it. A member of the First Presi- 18 we received a contract to go on a dency on the other end of the tele- vaudeville circuit to sing for some 42 phone said, "Brother Dyer, we would weeks, and we were all primed for this. like you to go to Europe. When can But at this time Bishop Parry of the you leave?" I said, "I can leave any 16th Ward called me to his office and time," thinking that I was to go there said that they wanted to recommend on a trip for maybe two weeks to at- me to be called on a mission, and, of tend some conferences or some other course, that was the end of the quartet assignment. But he said, "You won't as far as I was concerned. I went into be coming back very soon, so you had the mission field at the age of 18; and better think a little longer about this." when I came back, having previously But it made no difference. I accepted played some baseball in my high the call and with my wife spent 25 school years, I was approached by two months presiding over the European or three semi-pro teams who wanted Mission. me to play for them. It was then, because of my great desire to play base- There have been many other sema- in life, ball, that the possibility of making it phores my and I am confident that each of you in your life has a career occurred to me. I signed to own play with one of these teams but soon had many of your own. found, as I was called to labor in a When President McKay asked me in bishopric about the same time, that it the temple a few days ago if I would was interfering with my responsibili- accept the calling of the apostleship, I ties as a member of the bishopric, so I replied that I would, although I was had to make the decision; and the somewhat perplexed as to what this •decision was to continue my work in calling would mean under the cir- the bishopric and serve the Lord to the cumstances. As we moved to another best of my ability. room in the temple, my feelings were I then settled down to the work of somewhat quieted by the kind and succeeding in business. As the years meaningful words of a member of the passed, it became more favorable, and Quorum of the Twelve, whom I as most young men, I desired to make greatly love and respect. After extend- a lot of money. I had as my goal a ing his well wishes, he said these words million dollars, and I felt that if I (and they have tremendous meaning): would follow the course that I had "Don't worry, Alvin. You have been ELDER ALVIN R. DYER 41 called by the highest authority upon I had the privilege of introducing him the earth to this calling, and it will be to the President and sitting at the made known to you what you are other end of the table while they to do." talked. And then I heard this man I know only partially now, at the say, as we reached the foyer outside the present time, what holding the apostle- President's office, these words which in ship in my case will entail for me. I a sense echo my own thoughts over know, of course, that the Lord has and over again this day: "Today I have made known that an apostle is to con- stood in the presence of a prophet of tend against none but the church of God. Truly he is a prophet. I shall evil, to take upon himself the name return to my beloved Bavaria and of Christ and speak the truth in sober- testify unto my family and my friends ness, and to be a witness, a special that David O. McKay is a prophet of witness for Jesus Christ in the world. God."

Calling by authority Programs of the Church are impressive But it matters not as to its entirety, for I am committed to serve the presi- These past days, my brethren and dent of the High Priesthood, whom we sisters, have been most glorious, as the call the President of the Church. He Spirit of the Lord has been made mani- is the one declared by the Lord to be fest in the progress of the Church and like unto Moses, to preside over the its programs of the future in the service whole Church, and there is only one to mankind. Yesterday, in the regional appointed to this high and holy posi- representatives seminar, we all felt an tion upon the earth at one time. I overwhelming surge of the Spirit as know with all my soul that President Brother Lee was testifying of the work. McKay is that servant of God upon It had a motivating power over all the earth today. who were present, and affected me very deeply. I am firmly committed The presence of Prophet to the laws of the priesthood and to the instruction and direction, I have been privileged to feel the given to us as a people by the Lord, nearness of President McKay's spirit. I of this important work and of all have felt the majesty of his soul as we the revelations, both for the stood in the valley of Adam-ondi- present and for the future. In this Ahman, observing in the short distance the priesthood is the governing force, a place there known as Spring Hill, while revelation is the guiding light. referred to in Section 116 of the Doc- Covenants the place where trine and as Service shared with family Adam, Michael, or the "Ancient of Days," in accordance with the proph- At this time my feelings concern ecy of Daniel, shall in the due time most deeply my tried and true and of the Lord visit the earth for an im- most wonderful companion for time portant reason, and while there hear- and for all eternity, my dear wife and ing President McKay utter quietly, sweetheart. Together we have shared "This is a most holy place." I have many years of service in the work of shed tears of joy and of sorrow with the Master, and always there has been this great man upon occasions. that feeling of oneness in that service; I remember the experience of a very even now my heart is full, and I know noted European who came to America, that her heart is with me in this call Dr. Hans Wacher of Munich, a very and that she is a part of it. How won- accomplished and well-known archi- derful is her support and understand- tect who had been converted to the ing. I am most grateful for her and Church, a man known all over Eurasia, our two children, Gloria and Brent, South America, and Africa for his great who with their companions for time ability. He has written a number of and eternity bless our lives with our books on the use of light in buildings. grandchildren. I have one brother liv- 42 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day

ing. My brother Gus and I are the possession of those who love and are only two of a family of 15, and I am obedient to the gospel, and may the grateful for him and his untiring work gospel be the hope and the opening in the Church, which he has pursued of the door of light to the honest in throughout all his life. heart who seek its golden truths the I do not feel to speak longer, but in world over, that they may be thus num- closing may I read just one verse that bered with the children of our has impressed me for many years as Heavenly Father in this great latter- reflecting the true teachings of the day work. I bear you my testimony Master in our dealings one with an- that I know without any question that other. The spirit of every word can be this is the work of our Heavenly found in his parables and teachings: Father; I am grateful for the sema- "May I be no man's enemy, and may phores of life that have pointed the I be the friend of that which is eternal. way, and I await now only the oppor-

. . . May I never devise evil against tunity to continue that service in the any man: if any devise evil against me, kingdom of God. I bear this witness

may I escape . . . without the need in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. of hurting him. May I love, seek, and attain only that which is good. President N. Eldon Tanner May I wish for all men's happiness

and envy none. . . . May I win Elder Alvin R. Dyer has just ad- no victory which harms me or my dressed us.

opponent. . . . May I respect my- We will now hear from Elder Bruce

self. . . . May I always keep tame that R. McConkie of the First Council of which rages within me." (This Age of the Seventy, and he will be followed Confusion, p. 296.) by Elder James A. Cullimore, Assistant May joy and happiness continue as a to the Twelve.

Elder Bruce R. McConkie

Of the First Council of the Seventy

May I raise in the minds of thought- all the glories of old would be seen ful and sincere Christian people such and known again? questions as these: Strange and improbable as such questions may seem at first blush, Crucial questions more extended investigation will reveal Does the Holy Bible foretell the their aptness and deep significance. mission and ministry of Joseph Smith? Inspired knew of events of Is the advent of Mormonism spoken men of in the ancient scriptures? today

Was its establishment, growth, and If it is true that inspired men of old eventual earth-filling destiny known knew and spoke of the very events to the prophets and seers of old? now transpiring where The Church of Did Peter, Paul, John, and the other Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is ancient apostles know that their apos- concerned, then a knowledge of this tolic mantles would rest in due course Church and its doctrines becomes more on the shoulders of Mormon elders, important than any other knowledge on prophets and apostles of modern in the whole realm of religion. times? If it is true that these New Testa- Did the ancient apostles and proph- ment authors foretold both an apostasy ets know that after the predicted falling and a restoration, then the traditional away from the faith once delivered concept of many equally true Christian to the saints, there would be a day sects must give way to the stern reality of restoration and renewal, a day when that there is and can be but one true ELDER BRUCE R. McCONKIE 43

Church on earth, one place where era is ushered in, when "every cor- legal administrators chart the true ruptible thing, both of man, or of the course to salvation. beasts of the field, or of the fowls of May I now open the door to investi- the heavens, or of the fish of the sea, gation where these matters are con- that dwells upon all the face of the cerned? earth, shall be consumed." (D&C 101:24.) It is the day when men "Times of restitution" "shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning- Shortly after the ascension of the hooks" (Isa. a day of universal resurrected Christ into heaven, Peter 2:4), peace and justice, a millennial era made this inspired statement to those when Christ shall reign personally who were guilty of our Lord's death: upon the earth. "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, Having thus announced that Christ when the times of refreshing shall will come again in this day of refresh- come from the presence of the Lord; ing, of regeneration, of transfiguration, "And he shall send Jesus Christ, this day of paradisiacal glory, this mil- which before was preached unto you: lennial era, then Peter says that the "Whom the heaven must receive heaven must receive him "until the until the times of restitution of all times of restitution of all things." Here things, which God hath spoken by the then we need another definition. What mouth of all his holy prophets since is meant by the times of restitution? the world began." (Acts 3:19-21.) These words mean age of restoration, an age in which God has promised to Now let us analyze this prophetic restore all things that he spoke by the utterance with care. Peter is not in- mouth of all his holy prophets since viting our Lord's murderers to be bap- the world began. tized and to join the Church. They are not heirs of salvation. They have Thus, Christ came once and minis- already rejected and slain their Mes- tered among men, climaxing his min- siah. But Peter is holding out some istry with his atoning sacrifice and hope to them in a future day, a day ascension to his Father. He is to come named the times of refreshing. This again, a second time, in a day of reign per- designated period, this times of refresh- refreshing and renewal, to ing, is to take place at the second sonally upon the earth. But he cannot coming of the Son of Man, in the day come this second time until an age when the Lord sends Christ again to in the earth's history commences which earth. has the name the times of restitution, or in other words he cannot come If we are to catch the vision of until the age or period of restoration; Peter's prophecy, we must know point- and in that age or period all essential edly and specifically what is meant things that God ever gave in any age by the times of refreshing. It is else- of the earth for salvation, betterment, where spoken of by Jesus as "the blessing, and edification of his children regeneration when the Son of man will be restored again. shall sit in the throne of his glory." (Matt. 19:28.) It is the day "when "Age of restoration" the earth shall be transfigured, even according to the pattern which was What a glorious doctrine this is! How shown unto mine apostles upon the little it is known and understood in the ." a plain, pointed, mount, . . the Lord says. (D&C world! Here we have 63:21.) It is the day when "the earth prophetic proclamation that before the will be renewed and receive its para- second coming of the Son of Man, an disiacal glory." (Tenth Article of age named the age of restoration is Faith.) It is the day of the "new to commence in the earth's history; earth" that Isaiah saw (Isa. 65:17), and sometime in the course of this the earth which will prevail when age or period, everything that God ever wickedness ceases, when the millennial spoke or said or revealed to any an- —

44 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day

cient prophets is to come again to men power to devise? Did they foretell on earth. What a door of investiga- the future? Were the visions of eter- tion this opens. nity opened to the seers of old so that Now, what is it that God revealed they knew of things past, present, and anciently? Has the great age of future? Did angels descend from the restoration commenced? Come, let us courts of glory to give them counsel, enter the door of investigation. direction, and understanding? If so, all of these things must be revealed Other crucial questions anew in the age of restoration. Were there miracles in Was God known in ancient times? days gone by? Did signs follow those Did he walk and talk with the prophets that believed? Were the eyes of the blind of old? Were his laws revealed in opened, the ears of the deaf unstopped, the lame plainness and in perfection? If so, all caused to leap, and the dead raised? this is to occur again. Was there healing power in the priest- Did men of old hold the holy priesthood? Were the elements controlled, hood, the power and authority of God wild beasts subdued, the violence of to act in all things for the salvation fire quenched, the armies of put of men on earth? Were there legal men administrators who had power from to flight, rivers moved from their course, and mountains If so, God to perform the ordinances of sal- moved? like miracles must again. vation so that they would be binding come Now we testify boldly and truly on earth and have full efficacy and — that all these things were part of God's force in eternity? If so, this power and true religion anciently and that they this priesthood must come again. have been, are being, or will Did men of old hold the keys of the be restored in the very age in kingdom of heaven? By these keys, which we live. We announce that the times could they bind on earth and have it of restitution, the age of restoration, sealed everlastingly in the heavens? began in the spring of 1820, with the If so, such divine power must be exer- appearance of the Father and the Son cised again by mortal men. to Joseph Smith, that it is now con- Did legal administrators of old have tinuing and will continue until after power to baptize with fire and the the second coming of the Son of Man. Holy Ghost? Could they seal men up Verily, it is true that the Holy Bible unto eternal life? Were the gifts of foretells the mission and ministry of the Spirit poured out upon the saints? Joseph Smith. It is true that the advent If so, all these powers and gifts must of Mormonism was spoken of in the come again. ancient scriptures and that its estab- Beginning in the spring of 1820 lishment, growth, and eventual earth- filling destiny were known to the Were there apostles and prophets in prophets and seers of old. ancient times—men who actually rep- It is true that the times of restitution resented the Lord; who stood between has commenced, and that Holy Being him and the people; who spoke his who is no respecter of persons, who is mind and his will to men; whose voice the same yesterday, today, and for- was as the voice of God to mortals? ever, that Being in whom is neither Is it true that the Church in ancient variableness nor shadow of turning, is times was built on the very founda- again pouring out upon his saints tion of apostles and prophets, Jesus every grace, right, gift, power, pre- Christ himself being the chief corner- rogative, and good thing ever enjoyed stone? If so, such will again be found by the saints of any age. in the age of restoration. These things are true. They deserve In ancient times was the gift of the investigation. They demand investi- Holy Ghost poured out upon men? gation. A knowledge of them brings Were their minds quickened and en- peace in this life and an assurance of lightened from on high? Did they re- immortal glory in the world to come. ceive and utter words beyond man's In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. ELDER JAMES A. CULLIMORE 45

President N. Eldon Tanner spoken to us, and Elder James A. Culli- more, Assistant to the Twelve will now Elder Bruce R. McConlcie of the speak to us. First Council of Seventy has just

Elder James A. Cullimore

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

My brothers and sisters, I am grate- for the benefit and the use of man, ful today for this choice experience. both to please the eye and to gladden Sister Cullimore and I have just con- the heart; cluded a tour of all the missions of 'Tea, for food and for raiment, for Great Britain, holding meetings with taste and for smell, to strengthen the many of the branches and the wards body and to enliven the soul. there, and we bring you greetings, "And it pleaseth God that he hath especially to President McKay; the given all these things unto man; for members want you to know how much unto this end were they made to be they love you, and wanted us to bring used " (D&C 59:16-20.) you their greetings. One of die greatest thrills that came Obedience an expression of gratitude to us as we visited these missions was Now all that he asks of us is grati- to see the light in the eyes of the new tude through obedience; for he said, converts, the tremendous radiance and ". . . in nothing doth man offend God, light that came into their eyes as they or against none is his wrath kindled, expressed their faith and their happi- save those who confess not his hand ness in receiving the gospel of Jesus in all things, and obey not his com- Christ. I think, too, as I see the mandments." (D&C 59:21.) happiness and the radiance—the joy in And then he gave us the real key to the eyes of good members everywhere joy and happiness. He said: "But who are living the gospel—that it lets learn that he who doeth the works of me know more than ever that the righteousness shall receive his reward, restored gospel is indeed the way to even peace in this world, and eternal joy and happiness. As the Lord placed life in the world to come." (D&C man upon the earth, he intended for 59:23.) Peace comes as the Father him to be happy. He gave him laws witnesses unto us his divine approval which, if he is obedient to them, will of the things that we are doing. This bring him happiness. He filled the peace is a basis of real joy and happi- earth with all things to make him ness, and it comes to us through the happy. gospel of Jesus Christ. "Blessed are the meek" Consequences of Adam's In this dispensation the Lord has transgression ". said, . . inasmuch as ye do this [keep the commandments], the fulness One of the most profound statements of the earth is yours, the beasts of in the scriptures as to the purpose of the field and the fowls of the air, and man's advent upon the earth is in the that which climbeth upon the trees Book of Mormon, as Lehi teaches his and walketh upon the earth; son Jacob in the many truths of the "Yea, and the herb, and the good gospel. He said: "And now, behold, things which come of the earth, if Adam had not transgressed he would whether for food or for raiment, or for not have fallen, but he would have houses, or for barns, or for orchards, remained in the garden of Eden. And or for gardens, or for vineyards; all things which were created must "Yea, all things which come of the have remained in the same state in earth, in the season thereof, are made which they were after they were ere- —

46 GENERAL CONFERENCE Friday, September 29 First Day

ated; and they must have remained the flesh I shall see God. forever, and had no end. "And Eve, his wife, heard all these "And they would have had no things and was glad, saying: Were it children; wherefore they would have not for our transgression we never remained in a state of innocence, hav- should have had seed, and never ing no joy, for they knew no misery; should have known good and evil, and doing no good, for they knew no sin. the joy of our redemption, and the "But behold, all things have been eternal life which God giveth unto all done in the wisdom of him who know- the obedient." (Moses 5:9-11.) eth all things. "Adam fell that men might be; and The Way to joy and happiness men are, that they might have joy." Yes, the restored gospel of Jesus (2 Ne. 2:22-25.) Christ is the way to joy and happiness. He taught Jacob also that as the The Lord intended that his children Lord desired men to have joy, so the should be happy, that they would have devil seeketh to make him miserable, joy as they served him. He gave them "for he seeketh that all men might be understanding of his plan and how miserable like unto himself." (2 Ne. they would enter back into his pres- 2:27.) ence. He had given his children a This great joy came to our first promise of great blessings for obedi- parents as the Lord revealed unto them ence. Almost every commandment is the purpose of the creation, and they accompanied by a promise of reward saw that now through the Fall these for obedience. Paul said to the purposes could be fulfilled. ". Corinthian saints: . . Eye hath not The "Fall," another version seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the looked upon The Fall is generally things which God hath prepared for friends as a great by our Christian them that love him." (1 Cor. 2:9.) our first parents, sin, committed by I like the verses of President George which brought shame and death to all H. Brimhall: believe that the human family. They "The aim of man's existence is partaken of if Adam and Eve had not That he may have more joy their posterity would have the fruit, Than sorrow, in the sum of life and bliss, lived on endlessly in peace Build rather than destroy; sin and the free from temptation and To seek the truth, love man and God The Lord problems of the flesh today. And in his work be glad; only by the Fall has revealed to us that Be much more moved by love of God accomplished. could his plan be Than by the fear of bad."

Adam and Eve praised the Lord Despite adversity

Is it any wonder then that as these The Lord intended that man should glorious truths were revealed to Adam have joy in his labors; that even and Eve, they had great joy and through adversity and sorrow and trials praised God? the hand of the Lord could be seen as The Holy Ghost fell upon Adam and he fulfills his purposes in the earth; Eve and bore record of the Father and that in the sum of life we should the Son and gave witness that as they emerge with more joy than sorrow, had fallen, they may also be redeemed, more gladness in work than drudgery, and "all mankind, even as many as be motivated by love rather than fear, will." We are told that Adam "blessed have joy as we build and achieve, God and was filled, and began to have peace and satisfaction as we seek prophesy concerning all the families to find the truth. That joy and hap- of the earth, saying: Blessed be the piness often come through sorrow name of God, for because of my trans- and trials is attested to by President gression my eyes are opened, and in Brigham Young: ". this life I shall have joy, and again in . . in the midst of the sorrows .

ELDER JAMES . CULLIMORE 47

and afflictions of this life, its trials free agency is a gift of God; and that by and temptations, the buffetings of proper exercise of our agency we might Satan, the weakness of the flesh, have great glory with our Father in and the power of death which is heaven. It teaches the happiness that sown in it, there is no necessity for any comes by keeping our bodies clean and mortal man to live a single day pure and free from sin in abiding by without rejoicing, and being filled the code of health as revealed to the with gladness. I allude to the Saints, children of the Lord, knowing that our who have the privilege of receiving the bodies are the temples of God. It Spirit of truth, and have been ac- gives man an understanding of the quainted with the laws of the new plan of salvation; that we lived pre- covenant. ... it is necessary that we mortally; the real purpose of mortal should be tried, tempted, and buffeted, life; and the hope of eternal life—life to make us feel the weaknesses of this with God in all its glory. It witnesses mortal flesh. . . . We rejoice because unto us the vindication that comes the Lord is ours, because we are sown from the Father, as we give service to in weakness for the express purpose our fellowmen. of attaining to greater power and per- President McKay said that he who fection. In everything the Saints may seeks for happiness seldom finds it, but rejoice—in persecution, because it is he who lives for the welfare of others, necessary to purge them, ... in sick- who loses himself in giving happiness ness and in pain, . . . because we are to others, finds it in double portion, thereby made acquainted with pain, for it comes back to him. with sorrow, ... for by contrast all Our Father witnesses to us his ac- things are demonstrated to our senses. ceptance of our obedience to him in We have reason to rejoice exceedingly keeping his commandments by the that faith is in the world, that the warm, sweet feeling of heavenly peace Lord reigns, and does His pleasure that burns within. Quoting Presi-

among the inhabitants of the earth. . . dent McKay again, "Peace comes by I rejoice because I am cast down. . . . obedience to law." (Pathways of Hap- Because I shall be lifted up again. I piness, p. 33.) "That man is not at rejoice that I am poor, because I shall peace who is untrue to the whisper- be made rich; that I am afflicted, beings of Christ, the promptings of his I shall comforted, and pre- cause be conscience. He cannot be at peace . . . pared to enjoy the felicity of perfect when he transgresses the law of for it is impossible to happiness, righteousness. . . . Peace does not come properly appreciate happiness, except to the transgressor of law." (Ibid., p. by enduring the opposite." (Journal of 136.) Happiness "is a warm glow of Discourses, Vol. 1, pp. 358-59.) the heart at peace with itself." (Ibid., p. 104.) Need to labor compatible with happiness Happiness from obedience

In the Fall the Lord told man, "By There is no question but that man the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat receives the greatest happiness from ." bread, . . and unto woman, "I will compliance to law. Our knowledge greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy of the promised glories of our Father conception." (Moses 4:25, 22.) This that are prepared for those who are didn't take away the possibility of obedient to his commandments gives happiness and joy from the Father's obedience to these laws and great hap- children. It made it possible for them piness. to appreciate true joy as they under- Possibly equal to the joy that comes stood sorrow. to one in the feeling of vindication of The restored gospel is truly the way the Father as he witnesses to us his to joy and happiness, as it gives men divine approval for our good lives is truth to live by and a knowledge that the "joy in the soul that repenteth." they are free to act for themselves; that The Lord has said: "Remember the 48 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Friday, September 29 First Day

worth of souls is great in the sight of ness, holiness, and keeping all the

God; . . . And how great is his joy commandments of God." (Teachings in the soul that repenteth!" (D&C of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 18:10, 13.) 255-56.) is greatly The Lord concerned about May each of us be worthy to receive every one of his children and would great joy and happiness each day is that all would repent enter into and my prayer in the name of Jesus Christ. the joy that he has prepared for those Amen. who keep his commandments.

"The object and design of existence" President N. Eldon Tanner The Prophet Joseph Smith summed We have just listened to Elder James the matter up like this: "Happiness is A. Cullimore, Assistant to the Twelve. the object and design of our existence; and will be the end thereof, if we pur- Knowing Brother Sterling Sill's abil- sue the path that leads to it; and this ity to condense his remarks, we will path is virtue, uprightness, faithful- call him as our concluding speaker.

Elder Sterling W. Sill

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

As I was leaving my home a few created in the image of God, and each mornings ago, I stepped on a black of us was endowed with a set of the walnut. I carried it with me as I attributes and potentialities of Deity. walked to work; and as I now hold And the greatest idea that I know of it in my hand, I think of it as a sym- in the world is that everyone who lives bol of life. This walnut has a shell- the principles of the gospel of Jesus like stone. And if you could see into Christ will be given a far more its inside, you would discover a great miraculous power whereby he will be network of stony reinforcements. And able to attract from his environment in the labyrinths in between is a sub- all of the elements necessary to be- stance having a gigantic power. If come even as God is. May God bless you were to plant this seed in the soil our efforts toward this end, I humbly under the right circumstances, heat pray in the name of Jesus Christ. would be developed on its inside. You Amen. might turn a blowtorch on the outside of a walnut with little effect, but President N. Eldon Tanner when heat develops inside a person or a walnut, important things begin to And that is quite a message, isn't it? happen. The Saturday morning session will In the case of the walnut, a great be broadcast direct by numerous radio power is created that breaks this stony and television stations, and recorded shell as though it were paper, and a for transmission on Sunday morning little shoot is sent up on its important to many television stations in the mission toward the sun. This walnut eastern and central parts of the United has within itself the ability to attract States. from the elements in the water, the soil, A video tape of Saturday morning's and the air all of the ingredients neces- session of conference will be flown sary to become a great walnut tree, from the mainland and broadcast Sun- blossoms with wood and foilage and day morning in Hawaii and to Alaska, fruit multiplying and fragrance and by and broadcast at both Anchorage and a million times the original in- Fairbanks. vestment. Morning sessions of Saturday and But God did not put his best gifts Sunday will be carried from the taber- into walnuts. Every human soul was nacle over direct oceanic cables to a SECOND DAY 49 large number of Saints assembled in morning, and Alexander Schreiner at many chapels throughout Great Bri- the organ this afternoon. tain, Germany, Austria and Denmark On behalf of all who have listened on Sunday. to the singing during these sessions of Both sessions of our conference today, General Conference, we express appre- Saturday and Sunday, will be rebroad- ciation and thanks to these sisters for cast over KSL, KIRO at Seattle, and their beautiful music. God bless them WRFM in New York the following for the service they have rendered in morning beginning at midnight and these sessions. will be heard in many parts of the The Singing Mothers will now favor United States and other countries. us with: "The Lord Bless Thee and Under the direction of the First Keep Thee," and the benediction then Presidency there will be a Welfare- will be offered by Elder Ara O. Call, Agricultural meeting held in the As- formerly president of the Northern sembly Hall tomorrow morning, Satur- Mexican Mission. The General Ses- day, at 7:30 o'clock. Invited to attend sion of this conference will then be this special session are all stake presi- adjourned until 10:00 tomorrow dencies, high councilors, bishoprics, morning. agricultural operating committees, stake Relief Society presidents, and others re- The Singing Mothers Chorus sang a sponsible for operating Welfare Pro- selection "The Lord Bless Thee And duction projects. Keep Thee." The singing for both sessions today has been furnished by the Relief So- ciety Singing Mothers from stakes in Elder Ira O. Call offered the closing Alberta, Canada, under the direction of prayer. Florence Jepperson Madsen, with Conference adjourned until Saturday Robert Cundick at the organ this morning, September 30, at 10:00 a.m.

SECOND DAY MORNING MEETING

THIRD SESSION morning in this historic tabernacle, and in the Assembly Hall in Salt Lake, Conference reconvened Saturday and also to the vast television and radio morning, September 30 at 2 o'clock audience throughout the world, in this p.m., with President Hugh B. Brown, the third session of the 137th Semi- First Counselor in the First Presidency, Annual Conference of the Church of conducting the services. Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The music for this session was fur- The Tabernacle Choir under the nished by the Salt Lake Tabernacle direction of Richard P. Condie, with Choir. Elder Richard P. Condie di- Alexander Schreiner at the organ, will rected the singing; Elder Alexander open these services by singing, "The Schreiner was at the organ. President Redeemed of the Lord," following Brown made the following introduc- which the invocation will be offered by tory remarks: Elder Phil D. Jensen, formerly president of the North Scottish and Cali- President Hugh B. Brown fornia missions.

President David O. McKay, the The Tabernacle Choir sang as an President of the Church, is listening to opening number the "The Redeemed this service by television. His doctors of the Lord," following which the advised that he be not present. He opening prayer was offered by Elder joins the rest of us in extending a hearty Phil D. Jensen. and cordial welcome to all present this 50 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

President Hugh B. Brown pioneer forebears in their poverty. Thank God for the faith of our fathers. To many it will be of great interest Three songs were sung one hundred to know that this is the centennial years ago at that first session of con- anniversary of the Salt Lake Taber- ference held in the tabernacle. One nacle, which was first used for General of these songs was, "An Angel From Conference in October 1867. This On High, the long, long silence broke." buildiag has since become acknowl- The Tabernacle Choir will now sing edged as one of the great audi- that same song in commemoration of toriums of the world, renowned for that event in October 1867. Following its acoustics, looked to as a center of the singing President Nathan Eldon spiritual guidance, and used and appre- Tanner of the First Presidency will ciated as a place for cultural and civic speak to us. events, where eminent artists, statesmen and others have appeared and The Choir sang "An Angel From have acclaimed its excellent character- On High." istics world-wide; a place built by our

President N. Eldon Tanner

Of the First Presidency

President McKay, brothers and Island to enjoy its magnificent con- sisters everywhere, it is a joy indeed certs. to be here today in this historic Taber- On behalf of the First Presidency, nacle, here on this beautiful Temple those assembled here, and, I feel sure, Square, where members of the Church all members of the Church, we wish have been meeting at these regular to express our sincere and deep appre- conferences during the past hundred ciation to President Isaac M. Stewart; years; where, as did those who have to the conductors, Richard P. Condie preceded us, we enjoy the Spirit of the and Jay Welch; to our organists, Lord, listen to words of wisdom, and Alexander Schreiner, Robert Cundick, are instructed in gospel principles; and Roy Darley; to every dedicated where we can have our faith renewed member of the choir, and to others and our testimonies strengthened; who have contributed to its outstand- from where, as radio and television ing success. May the Lord continue have made it possible, the great mes- to bless them with success. sages of the leaders of the Church have gone out to all the world. We One hundred years of conferences in wish to extend a warm welcome to our the Tabernacle radio and television audience today. As we reflect on the many confer- Centenary of the Tabernacle and ences that have been held under the of the Choir direction of prophets and inspired leaders, all of whom have been dedi- We have just heard the beautiful cated servants of God, many of whom rendition of this great Tabernacle were really giants of the Lord, it cer- Choir, which was organized in 1847, tainly makes one feel humble to and which, with the "Spoken Word" occupy this position. I do earnestly by Richard L. Evans, has been heard pray and ask that I may have an inter- weekly by millions of people since est in your faith and prayers, to the 1929. The latest tour, which was effect that the Spirit of the Lord will made about a month ago, made it pos- be with us while I stand before you, sible for thousands and thousands of that what I may say will be in keeping people in Canada at the exposition, with his Spirit and helpful to those in New York, Michigan, Nebraska, assembled here and to those who may Oklahoma, Massachusetts, and Rhode be listening in. I sincerely pray that PRESIDENT N. ELDON TANNER 51

the Spirit and blessings of the Lord one can be heard and have his prayers will attend you, that those things you answered, one must believe that he desire in righteousness will be given is praying to a God who can hear and you. answer, one who is interested in his children and their well-being. The Faith in prayer first record we have of anyone praying to the Lord is that recorded by Moses I have great faith in prayer, and in these words: "And Adam and Eve, believe that things are "more wrought his wife, called upon the name of the prayer this by than world dreams of." Lord, and they heard the voice of the (Tennyson, Morte D'Arthur.) In fact, Lord from the way toward the Garden I have chosen to talk on prayer and of Eden, speaking unto them, and they pray that the Lord may help us realize saw him not; . . . the importance and value of prayer, and what a great privilege and oppor- What hath prayer wrought? tunity every one of us has of going "And Adam and Eve, his to the Lord in thanksgiving and sup- wife, ." ceased not to call upon God. . . plication. (Moses 5:4, 16.) It is because I have had my prayers Great and influential men have al- answered so many times throughout my ways prayed for divine guidance. Even life, and because I feel so keenly the this great nation was founded on great need of calling upon the Lord, prayer. U.S. Senator Strom Thurmond and because I have experienced the reminded us of this in of last strength and blessings and guidance of May year wherein he said: the Lord in the position which I now hold, that I have chosen to discuss "The Mayflower Compact, written this subject with you today. I pray in November of 1620, begins with a that those who doubt might be helped prayer, 'In the name of God,' and goes to see and understand that God is our on to state: 'We . . . having under- Father, that we are his spirit children, taken, for the glory of God, ... do by and that he is really there, and has these presents solemnly and mutually said: "Ask, and it shall be given you; in the presence of God, and of one seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it another, covenant and combine our- shall be opened unto you: selves together into a civil body "For every one that asketh receiveth; politic' and he that seeketh findeth; and to "Thus our nation began founded on him that knocketh it shall be opened." prayer. The kneeling figure of George (Matt. 7:7-8.) Washington through that bitter winter I often wonder if we really realize in Valley Forge is a part of this coun- the power of prayer, if we appreciate try that should never be forgotten. . . . what a great blessing it is to be able "The Constitutional Convention in to call on our Father in heaven in June of 1787 had been meeting for humble prayer, knowing that he is weeks without agreement, when Benja- interested in us and that he wants us min Franklin rose to his feet and to succeed. addressed George Washington: As Richard L. Evans has said so " 'Mr. President: The small progress beautifully: "Our Father in heaven we have made after four or five weeks is not an umpire who is trying to count close attention and continual reason- us out. He is not a competitor who ings with each other ... is a melan- is trying to outsmart us. He is not a choly proof of the imperfection of the prosecutor who is trying to convict human understanding. . . . We have us. He is a loving Father who wants gone back to ancient history for models our happiness and eternal progress and of government that now no longer who will help us all he can if we will exist. And we have viewed modern but give him in our lives an oppor- states . . . but find none of their tunity to do so with obedience and constitutions suitable to our circum- humility, and faith and patience." stances. . . . How has it happened, To pray effectively, and to feel that Sir, that we have not, hitherto once —

52 GENERAL C Saturday, September 30 Second Day thought of humbly applying to the Prayer is finite communication with Father of Light to illuminate our the infinite understandings? " 'In the beginning of the contest I join with Senator Thurmond in with Britain, when we were sensible his appeal to "our people to pray more, of danger, we had daily prayers in this to examine the religious heritage of room for divine protection. our country, and to see the benefit of " 'Our prayers, Sir, were heard; and seeking God's blessings. Prayer is the only in the finite can com- they were generously answered. . . . way which '"I, therefore, beg leave to move: municate with the infinite; ... in " "That henceforth, prayers implor- which the visible may be in touch with ing the assistance of Heaven and its the invisible. You may easily see, if blessings on our deliberations be held you but examine the history of our in this assembly every morning before Nation, that prayer and communica- we proceed to business.' " ("A Priceless tion with God is the very cornerstone Asset," Spotlight, May 1966.) of our society. If you allow it to be abandoned now, you will be casting Prayer is not unconstitutional away the greatest asset this Nation, or any other nation, has ever known." This was done, and now we enjoy All of the prophets, from Adam to the fruits of their labors in answer our present prophet, have prayed un- to prayer. Prayer has never been out- ceasingly for guidance, and even the moded in this great country. Lincoln, Savior prayed continually to God the who prayed to the Lord continually for Eternal Father. We read, regarding guidance, said: the Savior: "And it came to pass in "It is the duty of nations as well those days, that he went out into a their as of men to own dependence mountain to pray, and continued all upon the overruling power of God, to night in prayer to God." (Luke 6:12.) confess their sins and transgressions in The Lord has admonished all of us humble sorrow . . . and to recognize to pray, and through the prophet James the sublime truth that those nations has given us this promise: only are blessed whose God is the Lord." Pray for wisdom President Dwight D. Eisenhower, at "If any of lack the time of his inauguration, petitioned you wisdom, let him ask of that the Lord: God, giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it "Give us, we pray, the power to dis- shall be given him. cern clearly right from wrong, and to "But let him ask in faith, nothing allow all our works and actions to be wavering. For he that wavereth is like governed thereby, and by the laws of a wave of the sea driven with the this land ... so that all may work wind and tossed." (Jas. 1:5-6.) for the good of our beloved country, This promise is given to every one and for thy glory. Amen." of us—high and low, rich and poor. It F. B. Morse, inventor of the Samuel is universal, unrestricted to you and to telegraph, said that whenever he could me and to our neighbors. He has told not see his way clearly, he knelt down us that we must believe and have and prayed for light and under- faith in God. We should know that standing. the Lord stands ready to help his We have that sweet and simple children if they will put themselves prayer recorded by astronaut Gordon in tune through prayer and by keep- Cooper while orbiting the earth: ing his commandments. In fact, the "Father, thank you, especially for Lord has said: "I, the Lord, am bound letting me fly this flight. Thank you when ye do what I say; but when ye for the privilege of being able to be in do not what I say, ye have no this position, to be up in this wondrous promise." (D&C 82:10.) place, seeing all these many startling, The Lord has warned us that we wonderful things that you have must humble ourselves and not be as created." the ancient prophet said: Many men PRESIDENT N. ELDON TANNER 53

"are lifted up in the pride of their Let us be prepared to do this and eyes, and have stumbled, because of not be as those to whom the Savior ". the greatness of their stumbling block referred, when he said: . . well did

. . . nevertheless, they put down the Esaias prophesy of you, saying, power and miracles of God, and "This people draweth nigh unto me preach up unto themselves their own with their mouth, and honoureth me ." wisdom and their own learning. . . with their lips; but their heart is far (2 Ne. 26:20.) from me. Paul said, concerning the proud man "But in vain they do worship me, of the world: teaching for doctrines the command- "But the natural man receiveth not ments of men." (Matt. 15:7-9.) the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither Humility and meekness foster the can he know them, because they are spirit of prayer spiritually discerned." (1 Cor. 2:14.) Yes, it is important, the Lord "For what man knoweth the things and emphasizes that we must humble our- of a man, save the spirit of man which selves and accept the teachings of is in him? even so the things of God Jesus Christ and keep his knoweth no man, but the Spirit of commandments if we would expect him to hear God." (1 Cor. 2:11.) and answer our prayers. should As that great student, the late Presi- We all be prepared to say truthfully, if as dent J. Reuben Clark, Jr., said, men Paul did, in speaking to the are to learn of God and be guided by Romans, "For I am not ashamed him, they "must put pride of their of the gospel of Christ: for it is the learning and their achievements from power of God unto salvation to every their hearts. And why not? For how one that be- ." lieveth. . . (Rom. 1:16.) like a drop in the ocean is the knowl- It is difficult edge of the wisest compared with the to understand why some cannot fullness of the truth of the universe. believe, or find it very hard Men must humbly confess Jesus as the to believe, that God can hear and answer our prayers, Christ, 'for there is none other name and yet they under heaven given among men, believe that astronauts can leave the earth and travel whereby we must be saved.' " (On the in outer space at thousands of miles Way to Immortality and Eternal Life, per hour and still be directed from home base; that p. 6.) they can keep in touch with home base Recognize the power of God and receive instructions and be led in their activities and then be brought We must be prepared to recognize back to a safe landing here upon the God as the Creator of the world, and earth. that he, through his son Jesus Christ and his prophets, has given us in sim- How can we question God's ability ple language man's relationship to to hear and answer our prayers and God, information regarding our pre- direct us in all things if we will but mortal existence, the purpose of our keep in tune with him and at the mission here on earth, and the fact same time have no doubt that Surveyor that our post-mortal existence, or our III, a mechanical instrument, can be life after death, is real, and that what sent out from the earth to the moon we do here will condition us for the and there be directed by mere man world to come. here upon the earth? It followed in- We must not be misled by the structions as it was directed to dig, to doctrines of men. All the studies of stop digging, to make a report, to send science and philosophy will never an- back pictures, and to dig again. As long it swer the question: "What is man and as was in tune, it could be directed. why is he here?" But it is answered clearly and simply in the gospel of We are as astronauts, or the Sur- Jesus Christ, and we are instructed: veyor, sent out by God to fill our mis- "If any of you lack wisdom, let him sions here upon the earth. He wants ask of God " (Jas. 1:5.) us to succeed. He stands ready to 54 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

answer our prayers and assures us a blessings we receive. I was deeply safe landing as we return if we will touched one day following our family but keep in touch with him through prayer when one of our little daugh- prayer and do as we are bid. ters said, "Daddy, I don't think we As we pray, however, are we pre- ought to ask for more blessings. The pared to ask the Lord to bless us as we Lord has been very good to us, but I answer his call or acknowledge and do think we should ask him to help serve him? us to be worthy of the blessings we Are we prepared to ask the Lord to receive." Since then we have tried forgive us as we forgive one another? more diligently to express our grati- ". For the Lord has said: . . if ye for- tude to our Father in heaven and pray give men their trespasses your heavenly for guidance that we might be worthy Father will also forgive you; But if ye of that which he has given us. forgive not men their trespasses neither As we express our appreciation for will your Father forgive your tres- our many blessings, we become more passes." (3 Ne. 13:14-15.) conscious of what the Lord has done for us, and thereby we become more Prayer in emergencies appreciative. We all know what it means to hear or receive an expression We may well stop and analyze our of gratitude for anything we might own situation. Do we wait until we have done. Our forefathers set aside are in trouble and then run to the a day of thanksgiving. I fear that Lord? As we pray, do we give orders some of us even forget that day. to the Lord by saying, "Bless this," and I wonder if we are sometimes guilty "Bless that," "Give us this," and of not expressing to the Lord our grati- "Give us that," "Do this," and "Do tude, even as the lepers who were that"? healed. all remember so well the Or do we pray that we might be led We story of Jesus healing the ten lepers, to do that which is right, or be blessed ". who cried: . . have mercy on us. with those things which are for our "And one of them, when he saw that best good? We should always pray for he was healed, turned back, and with the desire and strength and determina- a loud voice glorified God, tion to do the will of our Heavenly "And fell down on his face at his Father, and always stand ready to do feet, giving him thanks: and he was a his bidding. Samaritan. pray for different reasons. Men "And Jesus answering said, Were are driven to their knees out of Many there not ten cleansed? but where are only they pray. fear, and then do the nine? to the Lord in dire Others go when "There are not found that returned need of immediate direction for which to give glory to God, save this they know of no other place to go. stranger." (Luke 17:13, 15-18.) Nations are called by their govern- And as Mark Antony said when ments in case of a national tragedy, referring to Caesar, who recognized his drought, or plague, famine or war, to friend Brutus among his assassins: call upon God for his blessings, for his protection, and for his direction. "This was the most unkindest cut of Some people ask to be healed, others all; to be strengthened. They ask for the For when the noble Caesar saw him blessings of the Lord to attend their stab, families, their loved ones, and them- Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' selves in all their righteous endeavors. arms, This, I am sure, is all good in the Quite vanquished him: then burst his ." sight of the Lord. mighty heart. . . (William Shakespeare, Julius Caesar, Pray to express gratitude Act 3, sc. 2.)

It is most important, however, that The will to do right we take time to express our gratitude to our Father in heaven for the many I am sure that the Lord expects us to PRESIDENT N. ELDON TANNER 55

express our gratitude for our many serve; . . . but as for me and my house, blessings as we ask for his continued we will serve the Lord." (Josh. 24:15.) blessings, and to ask forgiveness for our The Lord has instructed parents failings and the desire and strength to to teach their children to have faith do right. in Christ, the Son of the living God, When we pray, it is important that and to pray and to walk uprightly we set about to do all in our power to before the Lord. There is no doubt make it possible for the Lord to answer that our children, if they are taught to our prayers. As my father said to me pray to a living God in whom they when I was just a boy, "My son, if you have faith, can more easily walk up- want your prayers to be answered, you rightly before the Lord. must get on your feet and do your I shall never be able to express fully part." my appreciation to my parents for I often think how much more effec- teaching me to pray secretly and to tive it would be, when the country's participate with them in family prayer. president calls upon his people to set My mother taught me at her knee. aside a day of prayer, if we were all She made me feel and know that I living righteous lives and were pre- was talking to the Lord, to our Maker, pared to acknowledge God as our Cre- our Father in heaven, and that he was ator and to keep his commandments. It conscious of my acts and my wishes seems that many have lost belief in and my needs. I was taught that I God entirely, and others question his should express my sincere thanks, ask ability to answer our prayers. Others for forgiveness, and ask for strength to have faith and confidence in their own do the right. This has always been a learning and in their own strength and great strength to me throughout my power. life, and today I pray even more dili- Then there are those who are as gently than I ever did before that the the chief rulers referred to in John: Lord will guide and direct me in my "Nevertheless among the chief rulers activities, that whatever I do will be also many believed on him; but be- acceptable to him. cause of the Pharisees they did not As I think back to when we used to confess him, lest they should be put kneel as a family in prayer every morn- out of the synagogue: ing and every evening, I realize what "For they loved the praise of men it meant to us as children to hear our more than the praise of God." (John father call upon the Lord and actually 12:42-43.) talk to him, expressing his gratitude and asking for the blessings of the Serve "the God of this land" Lord on his crops and flocks and all of our undertakings. It always gave Let us all pay heed to the warning us greater strength to meet temptation of the Lord himself, wherein he said, when we remembered that we would regarding the American continent: be reporting to the Lord at night. "Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall The power of family prayer be free from bondage, and from Family prayer in any home will captivity, and from all other nations draw the family closer together and under heaven, if they will but serve result in better feelings between father the God of the land, who is Jesus and mother, between parents and Christ " (Ether 2:12.) children, and between one child and With this warning from the Lord, another. If children pray for their ". we have this promise: . . seek parents, it makes them more appre- ye first the kingdom of God, and ciative of their parents, and as they his righteousness; and all these pray for one another, they feel closer things shall be added unto you." to one another and part of each other, (Matt. 6:33.) especially as they realize that they are We should all have the courage and talking to their Father in heaven determination to say as did Joshua: while on their knees in family or secret ". . . choose you this day whom ye will prayer. Then is when we forget our 56 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

differences and think of the best in If one does not feel worthy, he others, and pray for their well-being should acknowledge his weaknesses, and for strength to overcome our own express regret, repent, covenant to do weaknesses. There is no doubt that we right, and ask for guidance. are better people when we try to tune Is it because some do not know how in to the spirit of our Father in heaven to pray? If that is true, I suggest that so that we might communicate with you go to your Heavenly Father in him and express our desire to do his secret. Pour out your heart to him. will as we pray for his blessings. Pray regularly so that you can feel at The Lord has admonished us to home and comfortable while commun- "pray always, lest you enter into temp- ing with him. All one needs to do is tation and lose your reward. express his feelings, which the Lord "Be faithful unto the end, and lo, understands. He has invited all of I am with you. These words are not us to call on him regularly and has of man nor of men, but of me, even promised that he will hear our sup- Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, by the plication. will of the Father." (D&C 31:12-13.) ". The promise of Moroni The Lord has also said: . . the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous The ancient prophet Moroni, refer- man availeth much." (Jas. 5:16.) ring to the Book of Mormon, said: I have often asked myself and tried "And when ye shall receive these to answer the question, "Why do some things, I would exhort you that ye people refuse to pray? Is it because they would ask God, the Eternal Father, in feel they have not the time?" I remem- the name of Christ, if these things are ber very well a father coming to me not true; and if ye shall ask with a one day regarding his oldest son, with sincere heart, with real intent, having whom he was having some difficulty. faith in Christ, he will manifest the The boy was a good boy, but he was truth of it unto you, by the power of getting out of hand. I asked the father the Holy Ghost. if they had regular family prayers in "And by the power of the Holy their home. His answer was, "Well, Ghost ye may know the truth of all no, but sometimes. You know, we are things." (Mora. 10:4-5.) too busy and we go to work at differ- This promise applies to all of us if ent times, and therefore it is most we will but repent and go to the Lord, difficult for our family to get together knowing that he can hear and will for family prayer." hear and answer our prayers. We I asked: "If you knew that your boy should all realize that we are God's was sick nigh unto death, would you children and that he is still as inter- be able to get your family together ested in us as he ever was. He still each night and each morning for a answers the prayers of the righteous week to pray that his life might be and those who diligently seek him. spared?" He said, "Why, of course." This is my testimony to you. May I tried then to explain to him that we all humble ourselves and diligently there are other ways of losing a boy seek him through prayer, and then than by death. I also explained that walk uprightly before him, that we where families pray together, they may be led to immortality and eternal usually stay together, and their ideals life, I sincerely and humbly pray in are higher, they feel more secure, and the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. they have a greater love for one another. President Hugh B. Brown Next, do they feel too independent, President Nathan Eldon Tanner of too smart, and that they can go it the First Presidency has just spoken alone? Or are they ashamed to call to us. upon God? Do they think it shows The Tabernacle Choir will now a weakness? Or do they not believe sing "O Thou That Tellest Good Tid- or have faith in God? Or is it that ings." Following the singing Elder they do not appreciate their many Marion D. Hanks of the First Council blessings? Or do they not feel worthy? of Seventy will speak to us. ELDER MARION D. HANKS 57

President Hugh B. Brown

To those who have just tuned in on Selection by the Choir "O Thou this conference we wish to extend a That Tellest Good Tidings." very hearty welcome. Elder Marion D. Hanks of the First Council of Seventy will now address us.

Elder Marie i D. Hanks

Of the First Cour i! of the Seventy

With President Tanner, I too be- The statistic is correct, the prospect lieve in prayer, and learned long ago sobering. Some who speak of it do that there are occasions when, per- so almost as if they expected that haps not very literarily but with ut- when the magic mark is reached, the most earnestness, we say, "Lord, help older generation will relinquish their me now," and I pray to that effect this responsibilities and succumb, and the morning. young will then automatically take overl Of course, it will not happen Youth that way. But there really are so many of them! And they are so im- We are told that this broadcast is portant going to beloved Britain, and so it is appropriate that I begin by noting Publicity that in the foyer of a church building What kind of people are they? in a British city a time ago, I happened A small, raucous, rebellious, some- by a group of older ladies who were times harmless—in some cases very discussing somewhat critically the be- dangerous—minority gets most of the havior of several young members of the publicity. The hippies, the drug ad- congregation who had just walked venturers, the motorcycle brigade, the noisily by. I had observed the inci- flower crowd, the politically unstable, dent and had thought the young the lawless get so much press atten- people a bit exuberant, but not ob- tion that there is an unquestionable jectionably so. The ladies disagreed. effect on the style of life and the way As I passed by I heard one of them of thinking of multitudes of youngsters disapprovingly say, "Ah, well, what everywhere. can you expect from this younger Speaking of the discontented ones, a generation, anywayl" writer has recently said: "So far I I did not agree with her implica- have seen or heard very little in the tion, but I take her rhetorical question way of constructive suggestions from very seriously, believing that the anthem. What fruitful insights and swer is of vital significance. programs have they to offer us? I What can be expected of this can't help wondering [as they criticize younger generation? their adult generation] if they ever There are few questions more im- wonder what their children will have portant. to thank them for. For fouling their In the population chromosomes with LSD? For dropping out and copping out at a time when In the first place, there are so many society was never in greater need of young people. Most of us have heard their participation? What are their the statement, sometimes uttered in credentials for billing themselves as solemn and hushed tones, half in ap- the take-over generation?" (Albert prehension, half in resignation, that Rosenfeld.) soon 50 percent of the population will We cannot afford to underestimate be under age 25. or ignore their influence. 58 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

But obstreperous and well publi- months ago Brother Hinckley and I cized as they are, they constitute a sat buckled in bulkhead seats in what small minority of the young generation. the flying men call the "Gooney Bird" —the old C-47. Alongside me was a Competent youth 19-year-old corporal who was serving The solid majority of our young with distinction as a chaplain's as- people want to do well, are doing well, sistant. He told me how he had and intend to do well with the great become a member of The Church of challenges facing them. Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Across the world I have found them Capacity for faith and action threading their way resolutely through the of civilization often char- maze a "I didn't like my way of life or my acterized by conflict and inconsistency, associations or my prospects for the civilization a that could not exist ex- future," he said. "I knew I was miss- cept upon indispensable foundations in ing something. So one day when I good homes, stable marriages, happy was 16, I went into a grove of trees families, exemplary parents, yet in- near my home in Colorado. I didn't creasingly beset by disrupted family know much about prayer or God. I life, contention, divorce, parents who had never heard of Joseph Smith. I do not teach or discipline or set a good just stood there and looked up and example. are sensitive; The young said, 'God, I am ready for you, if you " they see the gap that exists between are ready for me.' our stated convictions and our con- There was no voice, no vision, no duct, and they are bewildered, some- startling experience, just sweet peace times embittered. They say that the and assurance in his heart. adult generation condemns a promis- Within hours, through the help of cuity it frequently practices, preaches the Lord, as he testified to me, he was peace and supports war, counsels the in touch with people who introduced priority of the spiritual but in fact him to the restored gospel of Jesus first seeks the material, talks of love Christ. His life since is a stirring but acts in self-interest, and generally youthful expression of faith and great represents a hypocrisy that cannot be promise. He was ready for God, and admired. God was ready for him.

Responsibility Dauntless steadfastness In all of this our generation must In Hong Kong I asked a young Mor- acknowledge some measure of guilt. mon missionary how he was getting But the young people can and do along in his efforts to master the also take heart and direction from the difficult Cantonese language. "Just unselfishness and sacrifice they observe fine," he said. And when I expressed in the adult generation. They see mild surprise at his optimism and faith much patience and patriotism, good- in the face of heavy obstacles, he told ness and truth, and beauty and broth- me of the courage with which his par- erly love all about them. They ents had met a deep personal tragedy. appreciate the values of good homes "With an example like that," he and parents who care. They love God said, "you wouldn't expect me to and their country. They want to live whine or whimper about the blessing wholesome and happy lives. Their of learning this choice language and insights are sometimes remarkable. I teaching the gospel to this wonderful heard one of them say about another, people, would you, Brother Hanks?" "His parents don't like him. He can do anything he wants." Heroic acceptance of trouble in Let me tell you about two or three "my time" of them whom I have recently met. A high school student leader was Resources of youth called on to speak extemporaneously in Over the jungles of Vietnam a few a church meeting. He responded with ELDER MARl N D. HANKS 59 good feeling and good sense. He spoke ence of God lie the real blessings of briefly about the conflict in which our life. country is engaged; then with a tear in Conscience "spark of celestial" light his eye, he electrified and moved us emotionally when he said, right off the Is good conscience important? It is top of his heart, "If there has to be a prize beyond expression! And con- trouble, thank God it can be in my science is more than a local standard time. I don't want my little brother or the accumulation of the mores and or the son I hope someday to have to traditions of a community or a society have to fight a war on these or other or a generation. Whatever else it is, shores. If there has to be trouble, it is the voice of God speaking to us, thank God it can be in my time." inspiring moral obligation. Washing- Well, what can we expect from the ton called it "that little spark of celes- younger generation? Everything good, tial fire." It is true that we can creative, decent, wholesome, uplifting, desensitize our conscience, as it were. if we help them, and if somehow they In the Book of Mormon we read of a come to a knowledge of what makes group to whom God had spoken "in for happiness, makes for joy. a still small voice, but ye were past feeling." (1 Ne. 17:45.) It is also said Cultivate the attributes we honor that there are those who have become

Plato said, "What is honored in a "dead as to things pertaining unto country will be cultivated there." righteousness." As we can desensitize And Pericles said, "The young draw a conscience, so to speak, so we can strength not from twice-told argu- prepare ourselves better to hear the ments, but from the busy spectacle of voice of the Lord by stripping off what our great city's life as we have it be- the poet called the layers of "muddy fore us day by day." vesture and decay," by ceasing to sin How can we help them? and learning to obey. There is the We can be more consistent in our privilege of learning true values and lives. We can provide a better ex- living to them. ample. We can repent. We can obey "When I do good I feel good" the commandments of God. We can teach them. Abraham Lincoln is credited with a simple summation of conscience and Charity out of a pure heart the way to live with joy: "When I do Do you remember the stirring state- good I feel good, and when I don't ment of the Apostle Paul to his young do good I don't feel good." brother in the gospel, Timothy: No one can be truly happy who has ". a bad conscience, and bad conscience . . the end of the commandment [I suppose he meant the result of is the inevitable result of conduct be- obedience to the commandments] is low the level of our understanding. charity out of a pure heart, and of a "We live in a universe of moral law. good conscience, and of faith un- We can choose evil and get what we feigned." (1 Tim. 1:5.) want right now and then pay for it afterward. The promise is valid and personally Or we can choose good and relevant to all of us. Paul—he of pay for it first, before we get it." (Fos- great intellect and strong training and dick.) So it is with a life of honesty and shattering experience; he who had responsibility, of sexual purity, of persecuted, and then been turned integrity, of selfless service. The bless- around, and who thereafter gave his ing is substantial and sweet and full measure to the better way—he satisfying—worth everything, worth knew the really important values of working and waiting for. life. His testimony to Timothy was Marks of moral and spiritual that in good conscience, in wholesome, maturity happy relationships with our families and fellowmen, and in the true faith When Paul spoke of charity out of that grants us confidence in the pres- the "pure heart," I believe he was 60 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day talking about the sense of honest, un- time if it has to come, there is great selfish concern for others that is the and glorious promise. But I believe mark of moral and spiritual maturity. the summation of the best in them, or To accept the responsibilities as well in any of us, is in that attitude which as the benefits of loving, loyal mem- motivated one of their number to say, bership in a family is a high challenge "God, I am ready for you, if you are to a teenager tempted on all sides by ready for me." other peer and worldly loyalties. To Have you said that, in your own truly care about others, to be con- way, and really meant it? siderate and kind and responsible re- The problems of our day are very flects true maturity. The rebel group great. Many of the voices we have we have mentioned is expressing the traditionally been able to count on are selfishness of babyhood and the rebel- silent or confused. In the world of liousness of early youth. In babies theology and religion there is uncer- and in children these are natural tainty and controversy. Faith seems to expressions of stages of living, which, wane, spirits to sag. We worry about sublimated and disciplined as matur- what men say. Perhaps it is time to ity comes, become appropriate self- cease to worry so much about what concern and self-reliance. In a men say and ask ourselves, "What has generation charged with major re- God said?" More important than what sponsibilities amid great complexities, our neighbors are doing, or what the these characteristics are not worthy. rest are doing, is what has God done. Beyond the "give me" and the "let me ." sacrifice. . . alone, don't tell me what to do" stages 'To obey better than is that level of life which leads us to Long ago there was a young man say, "How can I help? What can I who, though "little in (his) own eyes," do to be useful? Where am I needed?" was chosen king of all Israel. The It is on this level, we bear testimony, humble Saul was ready for God; and that the real contribution and happi- when the prophet of God had anointed ness of life can be found. him, he "turned into another man." I read recently of the development The Spirit of the Lord came upon him. of "breeder reactors," which produce "God gave him another heart." While vast amounts of energy from a given he listened to the Lord and his amount of fuel and "breed" or produce prophets, he led with great strength. more fuel than they use while they When he became willful and stubborn are doing it. Life is meant to be like and rebellious, he ceased to be useful that. We are meant to appreciate and and he lost his place. "For rebellion use the good things of our inheritance is as the sin of witchcraft, and stub- and to leave a greater store behind us. bornness is as iniquity and idolatry." With good conscience and a genuine (See 1 Sam. 10, 15.) concern for others, we need faith in A young man named Solomon loved Almighty God. Jesus told the lawyer the Lord and earnestly said to him, that the first and great commandment "... I am but a little child: I know is to "love the Lord thy God with all not how to go out or come in." (1 thy heart, and with all thy soul, and Kings 3:7.) He asked God for an with all thy mind. . . . understanding heart that he might "And the second is like unto it," discern between good and bad, and he said. "Thou shalt love thy neigh- he was so blessed. Only when he bour as thyself." (Matt. 22:37, 39.) All ceased to listen to the Lord and be- other commandments depend upon came a law unto himself did he lose this. his gift and his place. Capacity to cope with adversity On the other hand, young Samuel learned and remembered all his life to In a generation represented by say, "Speak, Lord; for thy servant youth who refuse to whine and whim- heareth," and became a great power per in the face of great difficulties, who for good and a chosen instrument in can thank God for trouble in their the hands of the Lord. (1 Sam. 3:9.) ELDER MARION D. HANKS 61

Young Joseph, sold into Egypt as a Appreciate your heritage. See the great slave, remembered who he was and goodness around you. Forgive us our what he had been taught, even in the trespasses and improve upon our per- terrible temptations of Potiphar's formance. Respect our earnest efforts household, and lived to serve and save to protect and perpetuate the good his people. things of life for you. Have a decent A humble young Joshua presented respect for generations yet unborn. himself to the Lord pleading for help, Know that your decisions will materi- ". and the Lord said to him. . . as I ally affect the opportunities open to was with Moses, so I will be with them. Build more strongly than we thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake have the foundations for a decent fu- thee. ture for all mankind. Keep the ". . . Be strong and of a good cour- idealisms of the fathers of your freedom age; be not afraid, neither be thou dis- and the fathers of your faith. Accept mayed: for the Lord thy God is with the implications of your freedom; make thee whithersoever thou goest." (Josh. the difficult choices when they are 1:5, 9.) right, and act on them, even if you must stand alone. Need for messengers from God to Through search and service and man reverence, through a life of personal cleanliness and consideration and car- God has spoken and still speaks, and ing, through faith and trust in God the message is clear. ready for him. Tell him Beyond these, and above them all, you can be are, and he will surely give you is the scriptural account of a choice you courage and quality Son of God knowing the need for a the strength and contribution and meaning messenger from God to man, on a mis- to live with personal satisfaction in sion requiring great faith and courage and with great this, his world. and sacrifice, who said to his Heavenly Father: "Send me." God bless us in Jesus' name. Amen.

The power of meekness President Hugh B. Brown He delivered his message, completed his mission, gave his life. In his mo- The men of the Tabernacle Choir, ment of great agony and torment be- with Richard P. Condie conducting fore Calvary, he laid his life on the and Alexander Schreiner at the organ, altar and said, as we have learned: will now sing, "Ah, Then My Heart "O my Father, if it be possible, let So Free," following which the Choir this cup pass from me: nevertheless not and congregation will join in singing, as I will, but as thou wilt." (Matt. "Come, O Thou King of Kings." 26:39.) He was saying, as one of his humble young disciples said in a grove of trees in Colorado a little time ago, "God, I The men of the Tabernacle Choir am ready for you, if you are ready for sang, "Ah, then, My Heart So Free," me. following which the Choir and congregation joined in singing the hymn, For youth of promise great — "Come, O Thou King of Kings." responsibility

To the younger generation, our admonition and loving invitation is that you accept the responsibilities of your President Hugh B. Brown great promise. Continue to prepare for the duties of the day and the Elder Richard L. Evans of the Coun- morrow. Get the help of the Lord. cil of the Twelve will now address us. .

62 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

Elder Richard L. Evans

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

President McKay and my beloved it about: Brigham Young; Henry brothers and sisters—you who are here, Grow, the bridge builder, whose name and you, my dearly beloved friends seems most associated with the basic worldwide—we would want you to design; William H. Folsom, Church know that you whom we do not see architect at the time; Truman O. are cherished, remembered, and ap- Angell, who undoubtedly was largely preciated. entrusted with the interior; Joseph Ridges, the first builder of the organ. The Tabernacle first used Their words are great and human, in- 100 years ago spired and ordinary. History happens like that. It is occasional highlights Reference has been made by Presi- in the intermixture of heroic accom- dent Brown and President Tanner to plishment and the routine and drudg- the centennial of the Tabernacle, ery of daily duty. I wish there were which was first used a hundred years time to share their words at some ago for the general conference of the length. But there is never that much Church, in October 1867. It is most time for the past; the present is always remarkable to note that it was built so compelling. But some of their by an isolated people in the days of words we would share. their poverty, at a time when the membership of the Church was fewer Their story perhaps than 100,000; when there were only four stakes (or diocese, as our Said Brigham Young in May of non-church friends would call them); 1867, only four or five months before and when Salt Lake City had a popu- the building was to be ready for use: lation of about 10,000. ". . . We want the Tabernacle finished, We read from the Deseret News and when a man is asked to go and report of the first Tabernacle confer- work on it, do not begin to make a ence session of a century ago, October wry face, and say, 'I have got so much 1867: work to do.' When you carpenters

"An hour before the appointed time are asked to go and help to finish it, for conference commencing, the im- so that we can hold our October Con- mense building was crowded in every ference in it, do not say 'I have so part, great to numbers being unable many jobs on hand' . . . wherever they 3 obtain admission. . . ." will pay you sixpence more. . . "Altogether, the Tabernacle was Friday, June 14, 1867, Truman O. full," said the the meeting, ". minutes of Angell wrote in his diary: . . Brig- and "no building could be constructed ham Young took me in his carriage, . . 2 large enough to hold the Saints." and we went together into the new (I suppose if to build build- we were a Tabernacle. . . . ing today proportionate to our size as "Tuesday, June 18th . . . There are they did, it would perhaps have to seat some difficulties not over come. . . . at least 150,000.) "Friday 21st. . . . There is much to Basically the Tabernacle was built do . . . in not many months, although some "Monday [JulyJ 22nd. ... I now phases of it were started as early as have located a good place for the 1863 and some phases were pursued chorister, and he likes it very much. for some considerable time following He is a very modest man. . . . 1867. "Thursday [August] 15th. Had a busy time it The Builders of today. The President came here today and made many re- I have read much of the men whose quests. He made up his mind to have names are mentioned most in bringing a change on the plan of the seats ... I ELDER RICHARD L. EVANS 63

like the change. . . . [He was wise to The building's fame like it. Brigham Young was a very "Built a century ago," recently wrote resolute man.] Professor Carl W. Condit of North- "Friday 23rd. This morning I feel western University, the Tabernacle "is cast down. I think it is not important the largest work of timber roof framing for me to stay here when so many surviving, and the only one in which

smart men are on hand. . . . Surely lattice trusses were built as arch ribs. they do not need me. So I pass it off Despite its mammoth size, the struc- till I am more reconciled. I feel ture was built completely by hand in crushed. This morning I had so many an area isolated from centers of build-

obstacles in my way, I felt like with- ing activity and railroad lines. . . . drawing from the appointment as "The celebrated acoustical proper- architect. But President Young viewed ties of the Tabernacle," Professor the subject otherways and a few words Condit continues, "are a result of both from him made me reconciled. Thank shape and material. The concave the Lord."* ellipsoidal surfaces above the organ and choir blend and hold instrumental Five days before the opening of the and vocal sounds, projecting the re- Tabernacle, Truman O. Angell's son flected waves cleanly throughout the died, but on October 4th, two days auditorium. The possibility of annoy- before the opening, Truman Angell ing echoes is further reduced owing to wrote: "Be assured then, the house is of the cattle hair ." sound absorbency ready for use. . . (History is indeed ." 7 embedded in the plaster. . . at times heartbreakingly human.) Frank Lloyd Wright said on a visit The largest number of men em- to Salt Lake City that "the Salt Lake ployed on the building at any one Tabernacle on Temple Square is 'one time was said to be 205, in addition of the architectural masterpieces of the to some seventy plasterers mentioned 8 country and perhaps the world.'" as working at one time. Adelina Patti, world-renowned artist

"The scaffolding was taken down . . . of her triumphal time, said: "Never without injury to any of the workmen. have I encountered such perfect resonance as here in the Tabernacle. The single accident which occurred Why, my voice is twice as large here. during the erection of the building carries further and with ever so much resulted from carelessness, and was not It more tone than in any hall that I have fatal. . . ever sung in."9 "Prayer was offered by President Young [at that first Tabernacle ses- Fame fostered by the Choir sion in October 1867], in which he The Tabernacle Choir recently ap- expressed to the Most High the grate- peared twice again in concert with the ful feelings of the Saints for the favors Philadelphia Orchestra, in the choir's multiplied which He had upon them, most successful Tabernacle Centennial- enabling them to have finished thus Expo '67 concert tour, which reminded far an edifice in which they could us again of some significant things assemble worship their and Him pertaining to the Tabernacle from Creator in the name of His Son Jesus Eugene Ormandy: "We have, as you Christ, imploring the aid of the Holy probably know, performed in almost Spirit to teach them to pray and how every great hall in the world," said what to ask for acceptably in His Mr. Ormandy, "but we have found no sight. . . . better hall anywhere than the Taber- "Monday morning, October 7: Presi- nacle. Its acoustics are superb, and I dent Young said he had no idea when only hope that no human hands will

Conference would terminate, but . . . alter them in trying to make improve- he would ask . . . [the brethren] for ments. It is as near perfect now as any 6 short sermons" —a request that some hall can be, and it is a joy to perform "10 echo even in these days. in it a

64 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

And by the uses of the building ments, many setbacks, but with solid foundations. Many presidents of the United States of the past century have spoken One of the wonders of the world here. Many of the great artists and orchestras of the century have per- Well, the Tabernacle was many formed here. Many significant mes- years before its time, but it is still one sages have been heard here. And on of the wonders of the world, archi- this coming December 17, 1967, the tecturally, artistically, acoustically, two thousandth performance of "Music spiritually, and an evidence of the and the Spoken Word," with the Tab- faith and foresight of our fathers. God ernacle Choir and organ, the oldest bless them and their memories. continuously presented nationwide network broadcast in American radio Principles of the people who built it history, is scheduled to be presented But I didn't want to talk today only from here—which broadcast is now in about a building. I want to say some- its 39th year, and heard ever more thing of the principles of the people widely over the world. who built the building, the convictions Pageant of history of 100 years that caused them to give up homes and all physical possessions for freedom, There were perhaps not then in all for the truth as they testified of it, and America, in 1867, a handful of audi- at times to lay down their lives— toriums of such size. And as have we people who sang in their homeless, performed in the great capitals and hard-pressed sorrow: "All is well! all concert halls of Europe and America, is well! And should we die before our we are ever more grateful and humbled 11 journey's through, ... all is well." and ever more amazed at what our A people who knew that God lives; pioneer forebears did with what they that education is essential; that had people not long since homeless, — chastity and honesty, health and at times hungry; facing untold hazards; cleanliness, integrity and solvency, some six thousand of them died along work, service, and sacrifice are essen- the way before the railroad came; no tial to happiness; that life is limitless, rescue by helicopter, no drugstores, no that the family is forever, and that by hospitals, no doctors, for the most part; keeping clean, keeping virtuous, keep- death and birth; illness, accident, ing the commandments, there is peace anxiety; and yet they traveled the world and purpose, comfort and a quiet sharing the gospel message, and built conscience, and love and respect and homes, schools, theaters in the desert, happiness at home. places of worship, temples, the Taber- Such were their beliefs—and such nacle. They demonstrated their will- are ours also. ingness to work, not only for physical necessities, but for ideals and culture Where from here? and family and freedom. And along with implements and utensils, they Now, where from here?—in such an brought with them books and musical age as ours, an age where all are instruments, even pianos, by ox cart searching, some with inspired and in- across the plains, as circumstances spiring achievement, and some in made possible. This was not a cowboy appalling aberration and lack of culture, but the gathering of talented respect for life. and dedicated and resourceful people To the young we would say, indeed from many places of the earth to the to all: There are no shortcuts to salva- mountains and the valleys, and spread- tion, or excellence, or exaltation—nor ing out from here to establish a hun- to peace and self-respect. Whoever dred or more settlements not only in you are, wherever you are: Don't waste the intermountain area, but in other life. It is all you have. Study, learn, areas, including California and the prepare, respect your privileges; respect West Coast, with many disappoint- and keep the law; respect yourselves. ELDER RICHARD L. EVANS 65

"Cease to be idle; cease to be un- They are still effective and in force. ." clean. . . (D&C 88:124.) Keep the Don't try to ignore them or explain commandments; live and work to qual- them away or set them aside. There ify and accomplish and to be com- are still laws and standards and quali- fortable with conscience. Don't be ties of character upon which all misled by those who are confused and blessings are predicated, and as we cluttered and dissipated in their lives, live the principles we shall realize the those who give way to irresponsibility results in peace and self-respect and and low-minded morals. Most earnest- the blessed assurance of everlasting ly one could wish that there would life with loved ones. not be given so much play and pub- May I leave with you my witness licity to the comparatively few (but that God lives, that he did make us in much too many) who receive too his own image, that he wishes us to much attention in entertainment and succeed, that he sent his divine Son otherwise, as President Hanks referred to show us the way and to redeem us to, in their eccentric and sometimes from death; that the gospel is with us sordid ways. should so Why we much here; and that it has been restored, emphasize the unwholesome? with all that is required of us to And for those who may need re- realize our highest happiness here and minder of the irrevocable law of cause hereafter. and consequence, we recall these words "To be what we are," said Robert of Robert Burns, to whose memory we Louis Stevenson, "and to become what recently paid our respects with a visit we are capable of becoming, is the to his birthplace: only end of life." "But pleasures are like poppies spread, God give us the wisdom and cour- You seize the flower, its bloom is to live, I pray in the name of shed; age so Jesus Christ, our Savior. Amen. Or like the snow falls in the river, A moment white—then melts forever."12 FOOTNOTES This is not a time for letting down. It is a time for learning and knowing, ^Deserel News, October 9, 1897. SMinutes of the 37th semi-annual conference of for doing and developing, for increas- the Church. ing competence and quality. 'Deseret News, May 29, 1867. 'Truman O. Angell, unpublished personal journal. The glory of God is intelligence. 'Salt Lake Telegraph, October 6, 1867. Righteousness does exalt a nation. Life 'Ibid., October 8, 1867. 'Carl W. Condit, Progressive Architecture, Novem- is everlasting. And "what we are to ber 1966, pp. 158-61. "Salt Lake Tribune, April 27, 1954. becoming." Life here is be, we are ^Levi Edgar Young, "The Great Mormon Taber- so short and eternity is so endlessly nacle and Its World Famed Organ** (Salt Lake City: LDS Bureau of Information, 1917), p. 23. long. old, to the And to young and ^Eugene Ormandy, letter to Isaac M. Stewart. eager and impatient, to the weary or u"Come, Come, Ye Saints,'* Hymns 13. Robert Burns, "Tarn O'Shanter." any who feel lost along the way: Keep See also Stewart L. Grow, "A Historical Study of the faith. Keep serving, working, im- the Construction of the Salt Lake Tabernacle (Mas- ter's Thesis, Brigham Young University). proving, repenting, conquering, overcoming, Take courage and comfort President Hugh B. Brown in the assurance that there is divine plan and purpose. It is never too late He to whom you have just listened is to begin to do what we ought to do. Elder Richard L. Evans of the Coun- God has given us no requirements, no cil of the Twelve. As you may know, commandments, that we cannot keep. he is also the author of the Spoken is heard almost world- True to the faith Word, which wide every week with the Tabernacle I would plead with my generation Choir. and the generations of my children and Again we say: Thank God for the children's children to be true to the faith of our fathers and for the faith faith, to the commandments of God. and loyalty of their descendants. —

66 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

The Tabernacle Choir will now sing, Selection by the Choir, "Crossing "Crossing the Bar," following which The Bar," followed by a brief Organ there will be a brief organ interlude, interlude. and then Elder Mark E. Petersen of the The Choir sang "Jesus, the Very Council of the Twelve will be our Thought of Thee." concluding speaker.

Elder Mark E. Petersen

Of the Council of he Twelve Apostles

America is in travail. People are losing respect both for Never since the Civil War have law the laws and for those who make and and order been so gravely challenged attempt to enforce them. It has be- in this great land. come popular to be a violator. Some And the challenge is many-sided. courts of justice seem to have forgotten the purpose of their own evils threaten Many our civilization existence. with collapse All of these forces—and more—combine to threaten the solidarity of our The majority of Americans, who are homes and families, which always law-abiding and who desire to live in must be the basic units of society. peace and harmony with their neigh- These forces promote infidelity. bors, have been shocked and dismayed They nurture discord between husband by the rioting, the anarchy, the arson, and wife. They become a source of and the pillaging in our cities and conflict between parents and children. smaller communities. They encourage immorality in the ris- Life and limb among the innocent ing generation. have been imperiled. The protection Some parents set an example of of property has been disregarded. Even serious delinquency to their own off- sacred things have been desecrated. spring, and excuse if not encourage This condition has nearly reached the — their repeated delinquencies. point of insurrection, and its causes It is true that most people are good still persist. people, and for this we are thankful. As we have been told repeatedly by But it is also true that the evil influ- enforcement agencies, lawlessness in ences all about us are taking a toll the form of almost every kind of crime beyond anything we can afford. Our is growing at an unbelievable rate. best homes are being invaded by evil Irresponsibility is multiplying under influences. Every family is threatened. an erosion of character and integrity. We have reached a point where Public confidence in political admin- decency at last must make a stand istration has been shaken by repeated against indecency and corruption. We examples of malfeasance in office. And can no longer permit avaricious ped- yet, without stability in administration, dlers of filth to corrupt our loved ones, government itself becomes insecure nor allow gangs to make our peaceful and well-being of the citizenry is neighborhoods unsafe. threatened. Immorality is another evidence of The attack must be repulsed our backsliding, as is drunkenness; and the diseases that accompany immo- Our cities and towns, our rural areas rality now appear in epidemic propor- and our villages should never become tions. This immorality feeds upon battlefields, nor our streets unsafe for pornography in films, on the printed pedestrians traversing them after dark. page, even in advertising material that We can no longer stand by as goes through our postal system, in vio- criminals carry on their nefarious work. lation of the law. Women's styles ap- We can no longer permit the deliberate proach the obscene. weakening of the arm of the law, ELDER MARK E. PETERSEN 67 which originally was intended to pro- such a suggestion. Which among tect the innocent. We must no longer them can show how their godless coddle and protect the predators who philosophy has offered any remedy for sap the vitality of our democracy. We our situation? What have they gained can no longer stand for the corroding by turning their backs upon Christ? infiltration of filthiness into our homes Rejection of God-like principles has and communities. caused us to reap the whirlwind in riots, criminality, drunkenness, immo- Righteousness must survive rality, broken homes, and a rebellious The Almighty gave freedom to new generation. America based upon obedience to the Since the irreligious have nothing to God of the land, who is Jesus Christ. offer, we challenge them to study and Our freedom will continue only as our apply true Christian principles. We righteousness survives. appeal to men in government and busi- Our righteousness can exist only as ness alike to discover the strength to we obey the source of all righteousness, be found in the gospel of Christ and who is Jesus Christ. to apply its sacred principles in their Every force now corrupting America relationships with other people. is a form of anti-Christ. Criminality is We urge the poor, even the hungry, anti-Christ. Immorality is anti-Christ. to believe in Christ and to pray God Drunkenness is anti-Christ. Rioting, to soften the hearts of others and pillaging, and anarchy likewise are thereby obtain the help they need, anti-Christ. Robbery, assault, and rather than to resort to violence. murder are all anti-Christ. Deception, All mankind should remember that duplicity, perjury, and covetousness are hate begets hate, violence begets vio- anti-Christ. lence, and that love and understanding The distribution of pornographic —cooperation and brotherhood—will material that corrupts the morals of reproduce themselves in the hearts of young and old alike is anti-Christ. others when given willingly and And so is every other force destructive sincerely. of the high principles that have made We appeal to all mankind to prac- America great. tice the Golden Rule and to honestly I ask you—how Christian is Amer- and sincerely do to others as they ica? would be done by. is Christian How deep your own We plead with everyone to love his faith? neighbor as himself and to reconcile Would you fight for it? all differences by an application of Do you believe enough in Christian the teachings of Christ. teachings to take a stand for cleanli- Christianity works when it is ness and high morals for honesty and — applied. It is the one and only solu- integrity? tion to our personal and national ills. Christ is the Disciplines of the Christ-like life Prince of Peace. By truly serving him, every wrong will save our civilization can be adjusted. Bitterness and hatred can The abandonment of Christian prin- fade away. Wars can end. There ciples has brought this nation to its would be no further cause for riots. present unfortunate plight. Only a Looting would be a thing of the return to Christ can correct our condi- past. Communism would pass away. tion. Politics cannot do it. Higher Neighbors truly would respect each taxes will not do it. New laws cannot other and enjoy a friendly existence. do it. We have tried all these and Delinquency would end. There would they have failed. be no more drunkenness nor the ills We have tried every other man- that follow it. Gangs would disap- made device, with only a worsening pear. Character would be strong of the condition. It is time now to try again. Cleanliness would prevail God's way. over filth. We could have a virtual The irreligious need not scoff at heaven on earth. — — —

68 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

Do you believe Christ can do all "If we and they shall maintain just this for you? If you do not so believe, moral sentiments and such conscien- are you sure you are a Christian? tious convictions of duty as shall con- Christianity is not something to be trol the heart and life used as a mere intellectual exercise. It "We may have the highest hopes of is a way of life, and if applied it will the future fortunes of our country, solve all of our problems. and we may be sure of one thing: Our country will go on prospering. His power works among men "But—if we and our posterity reject religious instruction and authority, vio- Are you doubtful about the power of late the rules of eternal justice, trifle Christ, or do you wonder if he really with the injunctions of morality, and lives? We testify to you that he does recklessly destroy the political con- live. And how do we know? We stitution which holds us together, no Latter-day Saints know that Christ one can tell how sudden a catastrophe lives because our modern prophets may overwhelm us, that shall bury all have seen him and have come to know our glory in profound obscurity." him personally. A former president of the American Jesus Christ has appeared in our Bankers Association, Walter W. Head, day here in the United States of — once said: America and has appointed a modern — "Unless we recognize the funda- ministry. He has revealed that our mental values of the church, and American form of government was through the church seek a closer re- given by inspiration, that he raised up lationship with the divine, social jus- the founding fathers of our country tice cannot be achieved, political and by divine power set our ship of leadership will not accomplish its de- state upon its way. And he has said sired purpose, and economic leader- that if we will but obey him, he will ship will fail in its effort to establish preserve both us and our liberty. a full measure of prosperity. He can and will bring peace to "The application of the principles America if we will return to him. enunciated by the church is necessary But no mere lip service will do. He to the perpetuity of our republic," requires the hearts of men. If America concluded Mr. Head. now will turn to him in humble obedience, the light of heaven will Repentance of national, social and stains shine again upon our land; our personal sins is the sure way of will be washed away; and man to man escape from threatened destruction will brothers be, and peace will come to every heart. Oh, America—wake up to the peril that confronts you. Arouse yourself Principles of righteousness will save from this delirium in which you find and preserve us a nation yourself. Realize that this Christian nation can never survive on the prin- The founding fathers of our country ciples of anti-Christ. understood this fact and warned that As Lincoln said, we can live on only our nation never can survive if, in the if we humble ourselves before the words of Washington, it "disregards offended powers of heaven, "confess the rules of order and right which our national sins, pray for clemency heaven itself has ordained." and forgiveness," and stop giving mere One of our greatest statesmen, Daniel lip service to the Almighty. Webster, echoed this thought in 1852 And then, blessed with victory and as he addressed the New York His- peace, this heaven-rescued land can torical Society and said: justly "If we and our posterity shall be "Praise the Power that hath made true to the Christian religion And preserved us a nation! . . . "If we and they shall live always Then conquer we must, in the fear of God and shall respect When our cause it is just his commandments And this be our motto; SECOND DAY — AFTERNOON SESSION 69

'In God is our trust!' government officials, Church officials, And the star-spangled banner and all visitors and members who In triumph shall wave have attended these sessions. O'er the land of the free We wish to express appreciation to And the home of the brave." the Tabernacle Choir. We have had (Francis Scott Key, "The Star- excellent music throughout the confer- Spangled Banner.") ence. Wonderful choruses and groups have entertained and sung for us, but President Hugh B. Brown after all there is only one Tabernacle Choir. Elder Mark E. Petersen of the Coun- We shall conclude this session of cil of the Twelve has just addressed the conference with the Choir singing, us. "Glorious Everlasting." Following the We are most grateful for the warm singing the benediction will be pro- response from the managers and oper- nounced by Elder Joy F. Dunyon, ators of over two hundred television formerly president of the Central and radio stations in offering their British Mission. This conference will facilities as a public service to make then be adjourned until 2:00 this the proceedings of this conference afternoon. available to millions throughout many areas of the world. An anthem, "Glorious Everlasting," We trust that the people enjoying was rendered by the Choir. the conference will express their ap- The closing prayer was offered by preciation to their local radio and Elder Joy Dunyon. television station managers. We appreciate also the attendance here of educators, national and local Conference adjourned until 2:00 p.m.

SECOND DAY AFTERNOON MEETING

FOURTH SESSION are pleased to announce that we are assembled in the historic Tabernacle Conference reconvened at 2:00 p.m., on Temple Square in Salt Lake City Saturday, September 30, with President in the fourth session of the 137th Semi- Joseph Fielding Smith, a counselor in Annual Conference of the Church of the First Presidency conducting the Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. services. This morning's session, in addition The Ricks College Combined Choirs, to being broadcast direct, was video- with Chester W. Hill and Inga John- taped for release to many television son conducting, furnished the music stations tomorrow morning to the for this session of the Conference. eastern and central parts of the United Elder Robert Cundick was at the States, and also in Hawaii and Alaska. organ. For the first time, sessions of conference are being televised in color, President Joseph Fielding Smith and will be received by many in the United States and Canada over most President McKay is watching these stations cooperating to provide the ex- services at his home. He has asked me tensive coverage of this conference. to conduct this meeting, and to extend Both of the sessions today will be his greetings to all present, and to re-broadcast over KSL Radio, KIRO those who are listening in. Radio at Seattle, and WRFM at New For the information of those who York City, on Sunday morning starting are tuned in by radio or television, we at midnight. 70 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

We are pleased to welcome the servicemen who have come from As an opening number the Com- Europe and elsewhere to attend this bined Choirs sang "Greater Love Hath conference; and also the Manchester No Man." Choir and members of their families, who flew in on a chartered plane from England, which choir gave a very suc- invocation was offered by cessful concert Wednesday night to a The Elder Peter Loscher. standing room only audience. J. The singing this afternoon will be furnished by the Ricks College Com- President Joseph Fielding Smith bined Choirs, conducted by Chester W. Hill and Inga Johnson, with The chorus will now favor us with Robert Cundick at the organ. "Let the Mountains Shout for Joy," We are exceedingly pleased to have after which Elder Delbert L. Stapley these young students with us this after- of the Council of the Twelve, will be noon, and extend a hearty welcome to our speaker. them. He will be followed by Bishop John We shall begin this service by the H. Vandenberg, Presiding Bishop of choir singing, "Greater Love Hath No the Church. Man," with Inga Johnson and Richard Robison as soloists, following which the invocation will be offered by Selection by the Combined Choirs, Elder J. Peter Loscher, formerly president of the Austrian and North Ger- "Let The Mountains Shout for Joy." man Missions.

Elder Delb< : L. Stapley

Of the Council of e Twelve Apostles

I take my text from a conference on the basis of conditioned reflexes. statement by President Joseph Fielding They say that by removing our inhibi- Smith. He declared: "The chief busi- tions and reverting to an animal ness of our lives is to build a house existence, everything will turn out all that will bear the weight of eternal right, which philosophy, of course, is life." false. Of such writers, Robert South observed: "He who has published an To build a house for eternal life injurious book sins in his very grave, corrupts others while he is rotting You will note that this statement is himself." profound with its important content We must be careful not to succumb and challenge. It suggests we are the to the insidious forces of evil, for they architects and builders of our own fate. will divert us from the path which Our God-given free agency will permit leads to immortal glory. us to choose the pattern we wish to follow; hopefully the gospel will Lehi said to his son Jacob: ". furnish the blueprint for the eternal . . it must needs be that there is house we are now building. an opposition in all things. . . .

Also involved in this statement is a "Wherefore, men are free according challenge to obtain knowledge of God's to the flesh; and all things are given plan for our whole existence, both now them which are expedient unto man. and eternally. There are opposing And they are free to choose liberty evil forces who would tempt us to for- and eternal life, through the great sake the teachings of our God and mediation of all men, or to choose encourage adults, and youth particu- captivity and death, according to larly, that everything can be explained the captivity and power of the devil; ELDER DELBERT L. STAPLEY 71

for he seeketh that all men might be In his infinite wisdom and concern miserable like unto himself." (2 Ne. for all mankind, Jesus opened a vision 2:11, 27.) wherein we get a glimpse of the heavenly house and its mansions being What to avoid prepared for us to inhabit. Each one The Savior taught: "That which of us is inexorably building an eternal cometh out of the man, that defileth home, the mansion we will occupy in the man. our future everlasting life. "For from within, out of the heart Brigham Young said: of men, proceed evil thoughts, adul- Prepare to live teries, fornication, murders, "Thefts, covetcusness, wickedness, "Prepare to die, is not the exhorta- deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, tion in this Church and Kingdom; but blasphemy, pride, foolishness: prepare to live is the word with us, "All these evil things come from and improve all we can [for the] life within, and defile the man." (Mark hereafter, wherein we may enjoy a 7:20-23.) more exalted condition of intelligence, The apostle Paul, writing to the wisdom, light, knowledge, power, glory, Romans about the sins of the flesh, and exaltation. Then let us seek to admonished: extend the present life to the uttermost,

"Let not sin therefore reign in your by observing every law of health, . . . mortal body, that ye should obey it in and thus prepare for a better life." the lusts thereof. (Discourses of Brigham Young, p. 186.) "Neither yield ye your members as Also, the words of President Heber

instruments of unrighteousness unto J. Grant:

sin: but yield yourself unto God, . . . "Upon our lives here is predicated and your members as instruments of the degree of perfection in which we righteousness unto God." (Rom. 6:12- shall rise. ... A man will not awake 13.) on resurrection morning to find that all that he neglected to do in What to include mortal life has been put to the credit By comprehending what to avoid, we side of his account and that the debit will understand that which we must side of his ledger shows a clean page. do. Our first step is to make certain That is not the teaching of the that our thoughts are clean and pure. gospel. Then we can give attention to our " 'Whatsoever a man soweth, that bodies, since they house a spirit child shall he also reap. For he that soweth of God both here in mortality and in to his flesh shall of the flesh reap cor- eternity. The spirit of man should ruption; but he that soweth to the have ascendency and control over spirit shall of the spirit reap life ever- the physical body, for the spirit is the lasting.' He whose every act has fitted power that quickens and animates him for the enjoyment of eternity will the body and gives it life and in- be far in advance of the man whose telligence. all has been centered on the things of We have the challenge; we ought this life." (Millennial Star, Vol. 66, now to concentrate on developing and March 31, 1904, p. 201.) improving our present physical house, It is worth all the effort we can which tabernacles a spirit child of muster to obtain the highest degree of God, and prepare it for eternal glory. glory—a promise given only to the As his earthly mission neared its faithful. We are not without divine close, Jesus revealed this knowledge to teachings as to how this glorified state his disciples: can be attained. "In my Father's house are many Lay up treasures that endure mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place The Savior gave this counsel: for you. . . . that where I am, there ye "Lay not up for yourselves treasures may be also." (John 14:2-3.) upon earth, where moth and rust doth 72 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

corrupt, and where thieves break with us. However, we cannot afford through and steal: to procrastinate the day of our salva- "But lay up for yourselves treasures tion. We should be anxiously engaged

in heaven, . . . in building a house that will support "For where your treasure is, there and delight us in the eternal life to will your heart be also." (Matt. 6:19- come. 21.) Treasures earned here are credited to Nurture qualities of the spirit our account in eternity and, if suffi- If we nurture the finer qualities of cient, will build for us a house that the Spirit that come from the presence will bear the weight of eternal life. of God, the Spirit will gain ascendency Alma informs us that this life be- over the carnal body and subject the comes a probationary state, a time for flesh to its will. men to prepare to meet God. (See Al. There is much conquering of self 12:24.) and overcoming of President David O. McKay has bad habits before the soul of man can be sanctified by added this wise counsel: the Holy Spirit. We should determine God, the head of the house now the kind of body or house we want our resurrected being to occupy of our "Let us make God the center throughout the eternities of time. Shall lives. was one of the first ad- That it be clean and pure, worthy to receive the gospel was monitions given when glory in the eternal mansions of our first preached to man. To have com- God, or shall it be one that cannot through his Holy- munion with God, abide that glory and thus will be as- is of the noblest aspirations Spirit, one signed to a kingdom of lesser glory or life. is and love of It when the peace to a place without kingdom or glory? of have entered the soul, when God The choice is ours to make. The serving him becomes the motivating Lord has said, "For the power is in factor in one's life and existence. . . . them, wherein they are agents unto becomes the center of "When God themselves. And inasmuch as men do conscious of a our being, we become good they shall in no wise lose their attainment. new aim in life—spiritual reward." (D&C 58:28.) Physical possessions are no longer the chief goal in life. To indulge, nour- Vision of heavenly abodes ish, and delight the body as any animal may do is no longer the chief end of Now I call your attention to one of mortal existence." (The Improvement the greatest visions ever granted to EraJune 1967, pp. 109-110.) any prophet of God respecting the In these latter days we are sur- future status of this earth's inhabitants. rounded by demons. We can identify This revelation describes the three de- some of these demons; they are those grees of glory and is without doubt one who promulgate the uses of deleterious of the most profound revelations given items that are not good for the body- in any dispensation. It encompasses all the habit-forming drugs that are the knowledge, wisdom, and light that foisted upon us by seductive advertis- our Heavenly Father feels is expedient ing and designing persons who would for us to have in relation to the here- lead us down the paths of sin to_ degra- after and the future destiny of his dation and destruction, or, in the children. vernacular, "on trips" through LSD, Perhaps no other scripture furnishes heroin, marijuana, morphine, and us with such direct knowledge on this other habit-forming and harmful drugs subject as does this wonderful revealing detrimental to the maintenance of a vision. I direct your attention to the healthy body in which to house our essentials in each of these degrees: the eternal spirit. We are thus encircled celestial, the terrestrial, and the teles- about by the angels of him who seeks tial. To further support this latter-day to destroy our souls; but thanks to the vision, I quote the apostle Paul, who Lord, the days of probation are still likened the highest degree of glory unto ELDER DELBERT L. STAPLEY 73

the sun, which is the most radiant of of the celestial kingdom, as the moon all God's planets; the second is likened differs in glory from the sun. Those unto the moon, which is a much lesser who achieve this glory are they who light than the sun; and the other is died without law. They are the spirits likened unto the stars; and as one star of men kept in prison. They are the differs from another star in glory so ones who did not receive the testimony also is the resurrection of the dead. of Christ in the flesh, but who after- (See 1 Cor. 15:40-42.) wards received it. They are the hon- An understanding of this revelation orable men of the earth made blind enables one living in mortality to ex- by men's craftiness. These will receive amine himself and his mode of life and of Christ's glory but not of his fullness. to personally determine whether it They will receive of the presence of fully satisfies his need. He can change the Son but not the fullness of the his life if additional time is spared Father. Their bodies are terrestrial. him and set his sights on a higher (See D&C 76:71-79.) goal. This knowledge enables him The telestial to see more understandingly the purpose of life here and now, and makes In the vision, they then beheld the perfectly clear that the nature and glory of those in the telestial king- quality of the life he pursues in this dom, which is the least of the three existence will determine his destiny in degrees of glory. Its glory differs from the eternities to come. that of the other two, as the glory of From this vision of the three degrees the stars differs from those of the sun of glory given to the Prophet Joseph and the moon, and as the glory of one Smith and Sidney Rigdon, we learn the star differs from that of another star various punishments and rewards in glory. meted out to all persons according to Those in this kingdom received not their worthiness. the gospel of Christ nor his testimony, yet did not deny the Holy Spirit. They The celestial are thrust down to hell. They will The conditions for entering the not be redeemed from Satan until the celestial glory for those who come last resurrection, until the Lord, even forth in the resurrection of the just Christ, the Lamb, shall have finished are as follows: They are the ones who his work. Those of the telestial glory receive the testimony of Jesus and be- will not receive the Lord's fullness of lieve on his name and are baptized in the eternal world, but of the Holy Spirit his name that they might be cleansed through the ministration of the ter- of their sins, that they might receive restrial, and the terrestrial through the the Holy Ghost by the laying on of ministration of the celestial. (See D&C hands of those possessing this author- 76:81-87.) ity. They are they who have overcome Such are the degrees of glory in by faith all things and are sealed by Christ's many mansions. They pro- the Holy Spirit of Promise, and into vide the knowledge necessary to under- whose hands the father has given all stand the goals toward which we are things. They are priests and kings of to strive in order to enjoy the blessings the most high and receive of the full- of our God in whatever kingdom we ness of God's glory. They are they who may merit, be it great or small. We will glory in God and not in man. cannot inherit a higher glory than that They shall dwell in the presence of which our bodies are prepared and God and Christ forever. They are conditioned to receive. men, made perfect through the atone- guide for morality ment of Christ, whose bodies are A celestial and whose glory is as that of This enlightening revelation in the the sun. (See D&C 76:50-70.) 76th section of the Doctrine and Cove- nants should be prayerfully studied in The terrestrial its entirety and understood fully, for it The terrestrial glory differs from that is a safe guide to one's life here in 74 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

mortality. The goal for every person is vision given to our prophets, people in to build a house by good works, to general will lack the information attain the highest degree of the celes- necessary to discover divine truth. It tial kingdom of God. Anything short also has a personal application, for of this, with the light and knowledge any man lacking vision or insight into we possess, would be settling for a truth is slow to progress in spiritual great deal less than our Lord offers us. things. By careful study of the revelation, One with active vision will seek each person can determine the degree understanding of God's command- of glory he will inherit hereafter. ments and will find ways to obey and Understanding this, he should project keep them. From such knowledge himself and his thinking into the eter- gained he will realize that his body is nal world and picture himself there the tabernacle of his immortal spirit, according to the pattern of life he is that the temple of the spirit should not, now living. If he does so, I wonder in any manner, be defiled. It must be if he would be happy with what he preserved in purity—physical, intel- envisions his future inheritance to be? lectual, moral, and spiritual purity. This is why the Lord has given us the Saving power of knowledge Ten Commandments, the Beatitudes,

Knowledge is necessary to salvation. the Word of Wisdom, the temple ordi- The Prophet Joseph taught: "It is im- nances, and persuasive instruction from possible for a man to be saved in ig- his prophets and servants. This is norance." (D&C 131:6.) Knowledge is why he requires that we resist and power, the power to aid us to adjust to overcome all evil, all immorality, all the various conditions and circum- baseness. This is why he urges us to stances of life in which we find our- live righteously before him. Those selves at any moment of our lives. who observe his physical or temporal Imagine a builder attempting to con- laws shall receive health in the navel struct an edifice of any kind, without and marrow to their bones, and shall knowledge, plans, and specifications to find wisdom and great treasures of guide him. We all know it cannot knowledge, even hidden treasures. be done successfully. Therefore, when (See DSC 89:18-19.) building mansions for our souls, the Physical health and spirituality greater our knowledge concerning them, other things being equal, the There is a close relationship between more glorious our mansions will be. It physical health and spiritual develop- must, of course, be knowledge of the ment. All excesses are wrong and right kind, divine knowledge, knowl- ultimately lead to disaster. When inspiration or edge that comes through one's physical health is impaired by revelation to us from God or through disobedience to God's eternal laws, his anointed servants. Knowledge, spiritual development will also suffer. then, is the first requisite for building The same is true of the intellectual a house that will bear the weight of phase of life. Intellectual dishonesty eternal life. disquiets and curses the lives of those Thus equipped, we are to observe the guilty of such deceit. Can the spirit laws associated with the knowledge of the Lord activate one guilty of in- God has provided us, and keep the tellectual dishonesty? How glorious our commandments he has so abundantly society would be if all those who make given to help implement that knowl- up that society were intellectually edge. honest.

Vision Sources of strength

To do all this we need vision and The quotable gem from Tennyson's insight, for as is recorded in Proverbs, beautiful character, Sir Galahad: "My "Where there is no vision, the people strength is as the strength of ten, be- perish." (Prov. 29:18.) cause my heart is pure." What This means that without the type of strength? Not only physical strength, ELDER DELBERT L. STAPLEY 75 but moral strength, the strength that by striving for true knowledge, the resides in purity of life, that faces knowledge of God's eternal plan will danger, disaster, abuse, false witness, become ours to live by. and accusation undaunted; the strength that comes from doing right and living Obedience and eternal life righteously before the Lord, that knows ". God has given this promise: . . if no "new morality," but only the one, you keep my commandments and en- the true, the eternal morality insti- dure to the end, you shall tuted by God and preserved in the Ten have eternal life, which gift is the greatest Commandments and the Beatitudes. of all the gifts of God." (D&C 14:7.) Brothers and sisters, be not deceived and led astray by the wiles and seduc- The renewal and sanctification of tive "charms" of those advocating that our bodies by the power of the Holy which they call the "new morality." Ghost is obtained by living the gospel. There is no such thing. It is a name Our treasures of good works that only, given to an old evil whose ulti- precede us are building our eternal mansions. mate effect is to destroy man, the To project one's thinking into thing it has done under other guises the eternities under the influence of the through the centuries. It will never spirit will stretch one's mind and permit you to build a house that will give clear vision of God's plan, which will bear the weight of eternal life. help chart a true course back to his The truly spiritual person is the one presence. Keep eternity always who finds joy and happiness and true before you here in mortality and base purpose in the things of God, such as your acts and judgments and decisions prayer, humility, selfless service, kind- upon God's eternal laws. We should ness, virtue, chastity, obedience to educate ourselves not only for time but God's will and laws, love unfeigned, also for eternity. nobleness of soul, regard for that which My brothers, sisters, and friends, I is sacred and holy—in short, all the hope we will always remember and attributes God would have us acquire keep uppermost in our minds and never and exercise here in mortality. We may forget that in all our doings, the chief never know all of them in our brief business of our lives is to build a house mortal sojourn, but implementing that will bear the weight of eternal those we know will help us wisely life. I bear witness to the truthfulness build that structure which will bear of these things. They are things we the weight of eternal life. should know and never forsake. May Truly life on this earth is brief in- God give us the courage to walk hum- deed, but the worth of it can be price- bly before him, I pray, in the name of less. By vigorously seeking God's help, Jesus Christ. Amen.

Bishop John H. Vandenberg

Presiding Bishop of the Church

The apostle Paul, in advising Titus not false accusers, not given to much of those things which would be of wine, teachers of good things; most value to teach the saints, said: "That they may teach the young Counsel for civic order women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, "But speak thou the things which "To be discreet, chaste, keepers become sound doctrine: at home, good, obedient to their own "That the aged men be sober, grave, husbands, that the word of God be temperate, sound in faith, in charity, not blasphemed. in patience. "The aged women likewise, that they "Young men likewise exhort to be be in behaviour as becometh holiness, sober minded." (Titus 2:1-6.) :

76 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

Civic disorder Neglect of children cause of crime

Had parents the wisdom in this mod- From an editorial written by David em day to follow that simple bit of Lawrence, it seems that all who study counsel, our communities would not the problem agree that neglect of chil- find themselves in their present dren is a major factor in the rapid rise dilemma, the dilemma being: a murder in crime, particularly among persons occurring every 48 minutes, a forcible under 21. Placing much of the blame rape every 21 minutes, a robbery every on parents, the report of the National three and a half minutes, an auto theft Grime Commission makes these two every 57 seconds, a grand larceny significant statements: every 35 seconds, and a burglary every 1. "The programs and activities of 23 seconds. Our nation is searching almost every kind of social institu- for an answer to this most serious tion with which children come in problem; and our efforts to this point contact—schools, churches, social ser- have been somewhat futile, primarily vice agencies, youth organizations—are because we are not adhering to the predicated on the assumption that "sound doctrine" mentioned by Paul. children acquire their fundamental In an editorial aired recently on attitude toward life, their moral KSL, which dealt with this problem, standards, in their homes." we find some searching questions. I 2. "What appears to be happening quote: throughout the country, in the cities "You hear all kinds of solutions and in the suburbs, among the poor proposed—better schools, more public and among the well-to-do, is that pa- housing, more integration, more social rental or paternal authority over young workers, more federal money to elim- people, is becoming weaker." inate poverty. "But most of those solutions run up Value of parental discipline and against some troubling questions, such guidance as, Why is there more crime than ever The value of parental discipline before when per capita income is higher than ever before? Why more and guidance is further illustrated from a broadcast delivered Paul Harvey crime when national illiteracy is at by an all-time low? Why does crime on Saturday, March 27, 1965: Francisco's epito- seem to rise, the more federal money "San Chinatown mizes grinding poverty. is poured in to fight poverty? "There are no simple answers. But "For the child of Chinatown, life is on one principle most people can mostly rice and salt, fish and work with his hands as soon as he's able. agree: Juvenile crime is usually spawned by inadequate homes." "This is poverty. Chinatown population is 16 times more dense than the Responsibility as parents San Francisco average. Eight-tenths of all buildings need renovating." We can spend millions in remedial He further states (which seems al- programs aimed at the prevention and most unbelievable) cure of crime, but the plain fact re- "Yet, in the United States there has mains that until citizens recognize never been arrested a chronic de- their divine responsibility as parents linquent child of Chinese parents! and are willing to be honest and respected themselves, and to teach their "Seven percent of America's juveniles children likewise, crime will continue will be in trouble with the law this to increase. The home must ever year. Not one Chinese. foster the great and lasting virtues of "In the United States there has purity of life, honesty, thrift, benevo- never been a Chinese convicted for lence, and patriotism. To do this rape, burglary, bank robbery, or requires effort from both mother and desertion. father. It cannot be relegated to a "In the half century of Chicago's baby sitter or a nursery school. Chinatown, there has been only one "

BISHOP JOHN H. VANDENBERG 77

arrest for breaking and entering. selves, their families, or their com- "Despite generations of western in- munity. Since the family builds the fluence, this race has somehow check- individual, the family needs to be reined the impulses of its vigorous strong; and strong families come from youngsters. How? strong parents who have adhered to "Albert K. Leong, president of the the sound doctrine alluded to in Paul's Chinese Consolidated Benevolent Asso- epistle. ciation of Chicago, says, keep a We Order in the family divinely set tight rein on our children until they are really responsible.' God set the order of the family. He "Editor Thomas Y. Fu of the China created Adam; then, because, as he said, Times in Chicago's Chinatown says, it is not good for man to be alone, 'Our children just naturally respect he created the woman, whom Adam and obey their parents. A boy or girl called Eve because she was to be would not bring shame on his family the mother of all living. Mother is or his family name.' the term given to "one who gives "P. H. Chang, [former] Chinese birth" and "exercises protective care Consul-General in New York City, over." Father is the term given to "the says, 'A Chinese child, no matter male parent who begets a child" and "exercises where he lives, is brought up to recog- protective care over." nize that he cannot shame his parents. As Adam and Eve were sent out Before a Chinese child makes a move, of the Garden of Eden, Adam received he stops to think what the reaction the command, "in the sweat of thy of his parents will be.' face shalt thou eat bread" (Gen. 3:19), and Eve received the admonition, "in Respect and love at home sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy This being true, what then is wrong husband, and he shall rule over with our homes? Wherein does the thee." (Gen. 3:16.) This was the family weakness lie, or may we ask whence relationship as it was divinely insti- will come the strength to cope with tuted. Any action to upset that order the problem? Such strength as we can only lead to failure and trouble. will muster can only come from with- "Keepers at home" in—within the individual, within the family, and within the community. In Paul's epistle, he instructed those Such strength can only come by the responsible to teach the young women family's being solidly bound together to be "keepers at home." We are with love and respect of the child for prone to skip lightly over that state- the parent, and parent for the child, ment, but it is one of the saving factors and the love of husband and wife. of the home. There is one place for The home is the place to build such the mother, and that is in the home; strength. This can only be done with particularly, she needs to be there full-time mothers, who are the divinely when the children are home. appointed keepers at home. There are further comments that ad- If there is no order in the home, if vise us that economic factors indirectly mother is absent, if it is deficient of a play a part in the absence of parental sound code of moral ethics, if it fails discipline. Working mothers are not to have unity of purpose and omits at home during most of the day, and the parental performance of guiding, they are unaware of what their disciplining, and teaching children, children are doing before or after heaven cannot help that home. Par- school hours or with whom they are ents must teach their children that the associating. Usually when the work- family name is important, that their ing mother is at home, her waking actions must always be for the good hours are filled with the usual do- of the individual, the family, and the mestic chores of washing, ironing, and society as a whole. They should be general household duties. The school, taught never to bring shame on them- therefore, during five days of super- 78 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day vision each week, must play a serious the time of the depression. I had pur- part in teaching morality. Admittedly, chased a new car, and it was all paid this is a poor substitute for a mother's for. I was employed—my salary was duty, and the evidence stares at us. $ 125 per month. I remember bringing The economic factor referred to home my first check. My wife said, "It above seems to be mothers leaving the isn't very much, is it?" I replied, "No, home in an effort to secure unneces- but it will do." She said, "Yes, if we sary worldly goods and conveniences. budget it." So we sat down and Even with the most sophisticated rea- budgeted: $12.50 for tithing; $1.00 for soning to justify why mothers should fast offerings; $45 for rent; $40 for work, the risk of failure in the home is food, and additional amounts for still present. utilities and clothing; and $10 in the After discussing the subject at a re- savings account, for we presumed and cent stake conference, I received this anticipated that a child would come letter from a working mother. The eventually. When we added it all up, letter reads: the $125 was all allocated. I said to "At our stake conference today, I my wife, "It's all gone, and there isn't could have stood up and cheered your any left to buy gasoline for my car. comments about working mothers. I What am I going to do?" She replied, am thoroughly convinced that many "Sorry. I guess you'll have to walk." of the nation's ills could be elimi- So I walked back and forth to work, nated by mothers remaining at home and the car stayed right in the garage and being good homemakers and for several months until I got a raise wives. Husbands would respond to and could spare a little to buy gaso- the dependence of being the provider line. We've always managed to get and head of the family; youngsters along on my income, and I don't think could contribute to their own miscel- we have ever had an unhappy mo- laneous needs for money by paper ment over it, but rather, much satis- routes, etc., and not be contributing to faction in coping with the situation. delinquency. The whole family could It isn't so much what you earn but definitely benefit and grow by working how you manage. together in harmony and understand- I am grateful for the home in which ing to live within the wage that was I was reared. It was a humble home, brought into the home. Being a good but mother was always there, just in wife and mother and sweetheart is case an injury occurred or we needed

career enough for any woman. . . . discipline and attention. "For us, 25 years of ideal marriage This, my brothers and sisters, is the (20 years temple marriage) has way out of the racking situation that It is evaporated in divorce and despair. . . . we are in today in this nation. A goodly portion of the breakdown sound doctrine for the mother to as- came from my going out of the home sume her divinely appointed role as to work, and the chain reaction of "keeper at home," and the father to minute events that grew like a cancer, provide for his family, and for both quietly and deadly." mother and father to restore parental Sorrow and unfulfillment will lie at authority in the home through sound the end of the career of a working teachings and wise love and discipline mother who has neglected her family. of their children. While it is understood that some May we not have to learn through mothers must work because of no other suffering and misery the truth of our income coming to the home, there Prophet's words, "No other success can should be no excuse for supplementing compensate for failure in the home." the husband's income for the purchase This is mv fervent prayer in the name of so-called luxuries and conveniences. of Jesus Christ. Amen.

Making family income do President Joseph Fielding Smith

My wife and I were married during We will now hear from Elder Theo- ELDER THEODORE M. BURTON 79 dore M. Burton, one of the Assistants to the Twelve.

Elder Theodore M. Burton

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

My brothers and sisters, I desire those ordinances might be revealed today to speak to you concerning the which had been hid from before the importance of temples. When the world was. saints of God had gathered at Nauvoo, "Therefore, verily I say unto you, Illinois, the Lord gave them a revela- that your anointings, and your wash- tion telling them to build a temple ings, and your baptisms for the dead, to him. These are his words: and your solemn assemblies, and your memorials for your sacrifices by the Revelation to build a temple sons of Levi, and for your oracles in your holy places "And send ye swift messengers, yea, most wherein you re- chosen messengers, and say unto them: ceive conversations, and your statutes and judgments, for the beginning of Come ye, with all your gold, and your the revelation and foundation of Zion, silver, and your precious stones, and and for the glory, honor, and with all your antiquities; and with all endow- who have knowledge of antiquities, ment of all her municipals, are ordained the ordinance that will come, may come, and bring by of my holy house, which people are always the box-tree, and the fir-tree, and the my to build pine-tree, together with all the precious commanded unto my holy name. trees of the earth; verily I say unto you, let this "And with iron, with copper, and "And house be built unto name, that I with brass, and with zinc, and with my may reveal mine ordinances therein all your precious things of the earth; unto people. and build a house to my name, for the my Most High to dwell therein. "For I deign to reveal unto my "For there is not a place found on church things which have been kept earth that he may come to and restore hid from before the foundation of the again that which was lost unto you, or world, things that pertain to the dis- which he hath taken away, even the pensation of the fulness of times." fulness of the priesthood." (D&C (D&C 124:37-41.) 124:26-28.) Nauvoo temple Ordinances of the priesthood This temple was constructed at Nau- In order to obtain a fullness of the voo, Illinois, and dedicated to the priesthood of God, we must have tem- Lord. It was used by the saints, there- ples wherein those sacred ordinances in to receive these sacred ordinances of the priesthood can be revealed to which were mentioned in the revela- people who are willing and worthy to tion. In my book of remembrance I receive them. The Lord continues: have a record of such ordinance work "And again, verily I say unto you, having been performed in the Nauvoo how shall your washings be acceptable Temple for my progenitors on my unto me, except ye perform them in a Burton and on my Garr ancestral house which you have built to my lines. I am humbly grateful that they name? were among those earliest members "For, for this cause I commanded of the Church who received such Moses that he should build a taber- priesthood blessings. Through sacred nacle, that they should bear it with temple ordinances they provided a pa- them in the wilderness, and to build a triarchal inheritance of righteousness house in the land of promise, that for all their descendants who remain 80 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

faithful to the Lord Jesus Christ and live. They are slow to quarrel and who continue to obey his command- quick to forgive. They are truly try- ments after taking upon themselves ing to be saints. his holy name. Attitude Penalties for disobedience The thing that worries me is that In that same revelation from which not all who go to the temples do so I have quoted, there is a passage that with a proper attitude. Some go to gives me considerable concern: fulfill a duty almost in a spirit of "And if my people will hearken "Let's go and get it over with!" They unto my voice, and unto the voice of make no effort to prepare themselves my servants whom I have appointed by prayer and study for such sacred to lead my people, behold, verily I say work. They take their problems and unto you, they shall not be moved worries and secret sins to the temple out of their place. with them. They are tense and many "But if they will not hearken to my times selfish. They are in a hurry to voice, nor unto the voice of these men be out again and so do not take the whom I have appointed, they shall not peaceful spirit of the temple back into be blest, because they pollute mine their daily lives. They do not find holy grounds, and mine holy ordi- the happiness and joy within the tem- nances, and charters, and my holy ple which should be found there. A words which I give unto them. person can never give what he does "And it shall come to pass that if not receive. Unless we go to the you build a house unto my name, and house of the Lord taking with us the do not do the things that I say, I will influence and spirit of God, we cannot perform the oath which I make not expect God to fulfill the oath and unto you, neither fulfil the promises promise he made to those who really which ye expect at my hands, saith love and serve him out of the abun- the Lord. dance of their hearts. "For instead of blessings, ye, by your Patriarchal covenants own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your Those who understand the patri- own heads, by your follies, and by all archal nature of the sealing covenants your abominations, which you practise made in the temple realize the great- before me, saith the Lord." (D&C ness and value of these temple bless- 124:45-48.) ings. They cannot rest until they have gathered together that informa- Fruits of faithfulness tion for their progenitors which identi- The Church of Jesus Christ has built fies them. They then go to the tem- many houses to the Lord since that ple to have those sealing ordinances time, but are we doing all that the performed in behalf of their ancestors Lord desires of us? I know there are by which their ancestors' places and thousands of faithful saints who go to their own places in the family of God the temples and there perform saving are made secure. Such persons keep ordinances in behalf of their kindred those sacred covenants themselves by dead. Those who do this work and which they can retain their inheritance accept their obligations and keep their as the children of God. covenants are blessed of the Lord. Malachi, third chapter There is a gentleness of spirit and a sweet peaceful influence that accom- I have read again the words of the panies them in their daily lives. There Angel Moroni when he appeared to is light in their eyes and peace in give a revelation of instruction to the their souls that reflects the goodness of Prophet Joseph Smith, using these God. They foster the brotherhood of words: man as children of God and are good "After telling me these things, he citizens in the lands in which they commenced quoting the prophecies of ELDER THEODORE M. BURTON 81 the Old Testament. He first quoted persons who reject the gospel of Jesus part of the third chapter of Malachi; Christ will have no family inheritance and he quoted also the fourth or last or patriarchal lineage—neither root chapter of the same prophecy, though (ancestors or progenitors) nor branch with a little variation from the way (children or posterity). Such persons it reads in our Bibles. Instead of quot- cannot be received into the celestial ing the first verse as it reads in our kingdom of glory of resurrected beings, books, he quoted it thus: but must be content with a lesser "For behold, the day cometh that blessing. shall burn as an oven, and all the The prophet thus stressed the need proud, yea, and all that do wickedly of turning the hearts of the children shall burn as stubble; for they that to their fathers and the hearts of come shall burn them, saith the Lord fathers to their children. This turning of Hosts, that it shall leave them of hearts to family relationships means neither root nor branch. establishing and sealing patriarchal "And again, he quoted the fifth verse lineage within the sacred confines of thus: Behold, I will reveal unto you the temple and carrying that family the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah inheritance into our daily lives. That the prophet, before the coming of the is why, even if we do build temples, great and dreadful day of the Lord. if we do not keep the covenants made "He also quoted the next verse dif- in them, we will be rejected as a ferently: And he shall plant in the people. hearts of the children the promises Why was Jesus so hard on the scribes made to the fathers, and the hearts of and pharisees of his day who rejected the children shall turn to their fathers. his message? He denounced them If it were not so, the whole earth would vigorously in these words: be utterly wasted at his coming." "Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, (Joseph Smith 2:36-39.) how can ye escape the damnation of hell? The first instruction Moroni gave concerned the end goal toward which "Wherefore, behold, I send unto you we are working. When Malachi prophets, and wise men, and scribes: prophesied of the second coming of and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; shall Christ, he spoke of "the proud, yea, and some of them ye scourge in your synagogues, and perse- and all that do wickedly." Of whom cute from city to city: was he speaking? First, of those who them rejected Christ because of the pride "That upon you may come all the of their hearts, and second, of those righteous blood shed upon the earth, who, having accepted Jesus, were not from the blood of righteous Abel unto valiant in keeping his commandments. the blood of Zacharias son of Malachi went on to say they "shall Barachias, whom ye slew between the burn as stubble." This means that temple and the altar. they shall be destroyed. By whom? "Verily I say unto you, All these Malachi explains, "They that come things shall come upon this genera- shall burn them, saith the Lord of tion." (Matt. 23:33-36.) Hosts." Let me quote the explanation of this scripture given by the Prophet Joseph plight indifferent The of the Smith. In speaking of the gospel the spirits of those Those who come are those righteous being preached to lie grave and hosts of heaven and righteous persons whose bodies in the caught up from earth who shall come citing the necessity of baptism for and the and return with the glorified, resur- in behalf of the dead, Prophet rected Savior to cleanse the earth. But said: what is meant by the expression "that "Hence it was that so great a re- it shall leave them neither root nor sponsibility rested upon the generation branch"? This expression simply in which the Savior lived. . . . Hence means that wicked and indifferent as they possessed greater privileges than 82 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

any other generation [in having the pentancel It is a time to seek the Savior in person there to teach them] Lord humbly by knocking at the doors not only pertaining to themselves, but of his holy house with the sheaves of to their dead, their sin was greater, as our offerings in our hands. These they not only neglected their own sheaves of offerings are the names of salvation but that of their progenitors our progenitors to present before the [because of their lack of power and Lord, that we and they may be saved privilege of helping those who were through a sealing in that family rela- relying on them for release from tionship which is characteristic of the bondage] and hence their blood patriarchal order of the priesthood. [that is, of their progenitors] was I bear you my witness of the divinity required at their hands." (Teachings of this work given to us by God our of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 222- Heavenly Father through living proph- 223.) ets. This privilege of having this If this was true of those who knowledge comes to us only through neglected their inheritance in the days the grace of Jesus Christ our Lord. of the Savior, is it not equally true Of him I testify that he lives! In the today of us who live in the period name of Jesus Christ. Amen. known as the fullness of times? In our day the gospel in its entirety has been President Joseph Fielding Smith revealed, and our duty and obligation lies clearly before us. Small wonder The congregation and chorus will then that the Lord instructed us as I now join in singing, "High on the have read before, that even if we build Mountain Top," after which we will temples, if we do not also perform a hear from Elder Eldred G. Smith, labor of love therein, we will be re- Patriarch to the Church. jected. The blood of our righteous ancestors will come upon our heads, Congregational Singing: "High on and instead of blessings we will bring the Mountain Top." upon ourselves cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments. The Lord has called such neglect both a folly and an abomination. The congregation and Combined Choirs sang the hymn, "High On The Time for repentance Mountain Top."

What a time this is, then, for re-

Elder Eldred G. Smith

Patriarch to the Church

I too would like to begin my mes- "knock." It's as if he were standing sage today with the same passage that there with outstretched hands, waiting President Tanner used this morning, for us to reach out and take them. If this oft-repeated passage found in the we do not reach out, he cannot help. 11th chapter of Luke where the Lord It seems quite simple, but to "ask," said: "And I say unto you, Ask, and "seek," or "knock" involves effort on it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall our part. find; knock, and it shall be opened To know right and wrong unto you.

"For every one that asketh receiveth; Oliver Cowdery learned this lesson and he that seeketh findeth; and to too. It seems that he had made an at- him that knocketh it shall be opened." tempt to translate and failed, as a (Luke 11:9-10.) result of which we have the revelation He says, "ask," "seek," and given in Section 9 of the Doctrine and ELDER ELDRED G. SMITH 83

Covenants, which is a key to revela- greatly to rejoice, the sweetest union tion, in which the Lord said to Oliver and happiness pervaded our house, and Cowdery through Joseph Smith: "Be- tranquility reigned in our midst. hold, you have not understood; you "During our evening conversations, have supposed that I would give it Joseph would occasionally give us some unto you, when you took no thought of the most amusing recitals that could save it was to ask me. be imagined. He would describe the "But, behold, I say unto you, that ancient inhabitants of this continent, you must study it out in your mind; their dress, mode of traveling, and the then you must ask me if it be right, and animals upon which they rode; their if it is right I will cause that your cities, their buildings, with every par- bosom shall burn within you; there- ticular; their mode of warfare; and fore, you shall feel that it is right. also their religious worship. This he "But if it be not right you shall have would do with as much ease, seem- no such feelings, but you shall have a ingly, as if he had spent his whole life stupor of thought that shall cause you among them." (Lucy Mack Smith, to forget the thing which is wrong; History of Joseph Smith by His Mother, therefore, you cannot write that which pp. 82-83.) is sacred save it be given you from me." This was before he received the (D&C 9:7-9.) plates. He must have received this by As it was with Oliver Cowdery, so revelation, for he knew the whole also we may have assumed that all the story of the content of the record that Prophet Joseph Smith did was to look is now the Book of Mormon. He had into the Urim and Thummim and all had five long visits with Moroni, and the rest was done for him, with no his mother says he received many other effort on his part. revelations.

An early family evening Events before translating the Book of Mormon As we look into the record, we find that after the first visit to the Hill When Joseph finally received the Cumorah, Joseph told the story of the plates, he did not take them directly history of the early American inhabi- home. tants to his family. His mother wrote: When Moroni, an angel of the "From this time forth, Joseph con- Lord, gave him the gold plates, he told tinued to receive instructions from Joseph: "Now you have got the Rec- the Lord, and we continued to get the ord into your own hands, and you are children together every evening for the but a man, therefore you will have to purpose of listening while he gave us be watchful and faithful to your trust, a relation of the same. I presume our or you will be overpowered by wicked family presented an aspect as singular men; for they will lay every plan and as any that ever lived upon the face scheme that is possible to get it away of the earth—all seated in a circle, from you, and if you do not take heed father, mother, sons and daughters, continually, they will succeed. While and giving the most profound atten- it was in my hands, I could keep it, tion to a boy, eighteen years of and no man had power to take it ." age. . . This sounds like the first awayl but now I give it up to you. family home evening of this dis- Beware, and look well to your ways, pensation. and you shall have power to retain Then she continued to say: "We it, until the time for it to be trans- were now confirmed in the opinion lated." (Ibid., p. 110.) that God was about to bring to light He had also been instructed not to something upon which we could stay let anyone see the plates except as he our minds, or that would give us a would be instructed. Now he was more perfect knowledge of the plan going home in broad daylight, with of salvation and the redemption of the plates, wrapped in his linen frock, the human family. This caused us under his arm. He must have felt 84 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

quite uneasy about this, so, while still were lost, Oliver Cowdery came to be about three miles from home, he went his scribe. into a grove of trees and hid the plates By this time, Joseph had had con- in a partially rotted log, which he had siderable experience at translating, and hollowed out with his pocket knife. the work went forth with good speed. When he returned later to get them, Not even with the Urim and Thum- he found them safe. He wrapped them mim does it come without effort. in his linen frock, put them under his Joseph had to exert all his effort, arm, and started home. On the way, physically and mentally. He had to "as he was jumping over a log, a man put forth his full effort. So it is with us today. sprang up from behind it and gave We must put forth our full him a heavy blow with a gun. Joseph effort, give our full Church-service turned around and knocked him down, time. then ran at the top of his speed. About The promise is also to us: we will half a mile farther he was attacked be given the help that we need to ful- again in the same manner as before; fill the Lord's work if we will put he knocked this man down in like forth our effort first. manner as the former and ran on Ask, again; and before he reached home he seek, and knock was assaulted the third time. In May I say to all who are not yet striking the last one, he dislocated members of the Church of Jesus Christ: his thumb, which, however, he did seek, ask, and knock. The Lord may not notice until he came within sight someday ask you if you tried to find of the house, when he threw himself his Church. We are trying to bring down in the corner of the fence in this great message of the restoration order to recover his breath. As soon of the gospel of Jesus Christ to all the as he was able, he arose and came to world. We would that all could re- the house. He was still altogether joice, as the Prophet's mother did as speechless from fright and the fatigue she said, "This caused us greatly to of running." (Ibid., p. 108.) rejoice, the sweetest union and happi- I consider this a rather remarkable ness pervaded our house, and tran- physical feat: to carry the plates under quility reigned in our midst." (Ibid., his arm, knock down three men, and p. 83.) run the approximate three miles. This is our message to the world: I think the Lord gave him this ex- to bring the gospel of Jesus Christ, perience purposely, to show him by with its peace, happiness, and tran- his own experience that the adversary quility, into every family, the world would exert every effort to get the over. plates and would stop at nothing to Ask, seek, and knock. hinder the work of the Lord; also, to "For every one that asketh receiveth; teach him that he would be given and he that seeketh findeth; and to help as may be needed if he would him that knocketh it shall be opened." exert his own efforts first. The Lord I testify to you that this is truly must have given him extra strength the work of God, the gospel of Jesus beyond his own physical abilities to Christ, and do so in the name carry the plates, knock down three of Jesus Christ. Amen. men, and run three miles.

Effort of translation President Joseph Fielding Smith

When the Prophet started to trans- We will now hear from Elder Wil- late, he had to study the characters for liam J. Critchlow, Jr., Assistant to the quite awhile. Then his wife Emma Twelve. He will be followed by Elder did some writing for him. Then Gordon B. Hinckley of the Council of Martin Harris became his scribe. Then the Twelve, who will be our conclud- after the 116 pages of transcription ing speaker. ELDER WILLIAM J. CRITCHLOW, JR. 85

Elder William J. Critchlow, Jr.

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

"All the world's a stage, far into the sixth act. Soon the cur- And all the men and women merely tain will rise for the seventh or mil- players: lennial act. They have their exits and their entrances; Contest for leadership one in his time plays many And man To stage and direct the drama, the parts, author needed a director. Bidding for His acts being seven ages." it, a talented and ambitious character (William Shakespeare, As Like You known as Lucifer, frequently called It, Act I, scene 7.) Satan, offended and insulted the author. His bid offended because he Yes, the world is truly a huge stage, proposed to alter the author's script in and upon it the greatest drama ever a way that nullified the author's theme conceived and produced is still cours- concept—free agency; it insulted being years after the curtains were 6,000 cause the bidder sought as his price opened to unveil a beautiful scene in ". the author's honor and power: . . Act 1 called the Garden of Eden. wherefore give me thine honor," and power." Purposes of Divine Providence give unto me thine "own (Moses 4:1-4.) His bid rejected, he In a single sentence the author of rebelled and cried out in anger, "... I this great drama set forth concisely a will ascend into heaven; I will exalt purpose, a motive, and an objective my throne above the stars of God. . . . for his marvelous work. He said: I will be like the most High." (Isa. "For behold, this is my work and 14:13-14.) my glory—to bring to pass the immor- The author awarded the directing tality and eternal life of man." (Moses job to his son Jehovah, who agreed to 1:39.) "go down" and prepare the world In that simple sentence, I find a stage and to direct the play according fitting title: "The Eternal Life of Man." to the author's script. You who like brevity may shorten it Rebellion to "Eternal Life." I like it either way. I hope the author will approve. Lucifer's rebellion escalated into a Later in my remarks I shall com- war in heaven. It spread to earth, a ment on the author's purpose. fierce struggle between Lucifer and Members of the drama's cast re- Jehovah. Battles are still raging on spectfully address the author as God. the stage here in the sixth act. Ap- Frequently we dispense with formality proximately one third of the cast and affectionately call him "Our selected for the great drama defected Father which art in heaven." (Matt. and sided with Lucifer. For so doing, 6:9.) His real name is Elohim. (James they were dropped from the cast and E. Talmage, Articles Faith, 465- of pp. thus denied physical appearances on 473.) May he pardon me for calling the stage. This infuriated them. They him the author. This I do reverently vowed to make the play flop, and to to avoid too frequent use of the sacred that end they have used freedom—the title, God. very agency they at first protested—to Free agency—the drama theme destroy "free agency." Lucifer's strategy is to induce the The theme of the great drama is cast to use their individual agency in free agency, meaning man's agency or a way that will produce chaos on the freedom to choose. The script is di- stage. By exposing the cast to as much vided into seven acts, each 1,000 years evil as possible, he hopes to gain in length. The play has advanced numerical strength so that he might "

86 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

shout when the curtain rolls down at Free agency, with some help from the end of the play, "I have the major- Lucifer, got this couple into trouble ity of the heavenly host on my side; just as Lucifer had predicted, and they numerical strength is my power. Now were "cast out from the Garden of

I can claim 'thine honor'; now 'I will Eden . . . because of his transgression." ascend into heaven'; now 'I will exalt (D&G 29:41.) my throne above the stars of God.' Cain, a son of the couple, exercising (See Isa. 14:12-20.) his free agency unrighteously, slew his One thing we are forced to admit: brother Abel. For this he was cursed Despite the fact that Lucifer's spirit with "a mark upon [him] lest any followers were eliminated from the finding him should kill him." (Gen. cast and thus deprived of physical 4:15.) Thousands upon thousands in appearances on the stage, their power the huge drama cast have had prob- to tempt and adversely influence the lems by exercising their agency un- cast has been tremendous. righteously; other thousands have God in his infinite wisdom un- soared to great heights by exercising doubtedly appointed his son Jehovah their agency righteously. to be the drama director because of Wickedness reigned upon the stage the Son's vast experience in building as Act 1 came to a close, save in the ". stages or worlds. . . worlds without little city of Zion, where under the

number have I created . . . and by the leadership of one Enoch the people Son I created them," he said. (Moses prospered in righteousness. Adam 1:33.) lived 930 years. Shortly before his By the time the stage was readied, death he called his righteous posterity the cast was ready, the leading roles together at a place now known as filled by a process or doctrine called Adam-ondi-Ahman and previewed for foreordination. (Teachings of the them the six remaining acts of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 365 and 158. drama, predicting "whatsoever should See also Abr. 3:23.) befall his posterity unto the last generation," the end of the play. (See The First Act D8iC 107:53-56.)

". . . the morning stars sang to- The Second Act gether, and all the sons of God shouted for joy" (Job 38:7), and the In Act 2 the greatest catastrophe of heavens resounded with praise when the drama up to this present time was "a strong angel proclaiming with a enacted. Flooding waters swept over loud voice" announced curtain time the stage, engulfing and destroying "every living for the first act. (Rev 5:2.) thing" save eight people John the Revelator likens the cur- and certain "beasts" and "fowls" and tains throughout the play to seals. "creeping things" which these people (Rev. 5:1-2.) "We are to understand had stored with them in an ark. Noah that the first seal contains [reveals] was the hero personality in this act. the things of the first thousand years Before the waters poured onto the stage, the director [Act 1], and the second also of the drama rewarded the righteous people of Enoch, second thousand years [Act 2], and lifting them so on until the seventh [Act 7]." "up into heaven, into his own bosom," (D&C 77:7.) by a process or doctrine called translation, to save from flood. The first seal or curtain revealed a them the (Moses beautiful scene called the Garden of 7:23, 69.) Eden. The first man to appear on Third Act the stage was one Michael, an assistant to Jehovah in the stage-building In Act 3, Abraham, "Father of the project. (Journal of Discourses, Vol. 1, Faithful," played a leading role. Isaac, p. 51.) His stage name is Adam. He Jacob, Joseph, and Moses made appear- was given a wife in a marriage that ances. Moses delivered the children will last forever. Her name is Eve. of Israel from their captivity in Egypt. —

ELDER WILLIAM J. CRITCHLOW, JR. 87

Great physical changes in the earth's reign in person for a thousand years.

appearances were made in the days of Then "every knee should bow . . . and

Peleg; and, when the director con- . . . every tongue confess that Jesus fused the tongues of the people, a Christ is Lord." (Phil. 2:10-11.) Then small group under the leadership of Satan will be bound, "that he should ." one Jared made an epochal voyage deceive the nations no more . . (Rev. across great waters to found a colony 20-1-3); then "the wolf also shall on this western hemisphere. In this dwell with the lamb, and the leopard

act, Israel possessed its promised land shall lie down with the kid; . . . and and divided it among 1 1 tribes, leaving the cow and the bear shall feed" to- Levi without a portion. In one of the gether (Isa. 11:6-7); then "they shall final scenes, the great prophet Samuel beat their swords into plowshares, and anointed Saul first king of Israel; and their spears into pruninghooks: nation later, behind Saul's back, he secretly shall not lift up sword against nation, anointed the lad David to be Saul's neither shall they learn war any successor. more." (Isa. 2:4.) Temples then will dot the land, so kin may do work for Fourth Act kindred dead. QD, Vol. 25, p. 185.) "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, Act 4 opened with King David on neither have entered into the heart of the throne. Solomon succeeded him man, the things which God hath pre- and built a great temple. Enemies pared for them that love him." (1 overrunning Israel destroyed it, and Cor. 2:9.) friendly enemies subsequently helped restore it. Ten of the twelve tribes Seventh—Millennial Act went into the north countries and were lost. A prophet Lehi built ships Before these blissful scenes are en- that came, under the power of God, to acted in the seventh or millennial act, this western hemisphere, where his Act 6, running its full course, will people became a great nation. crowd the intervening time space with spectacular events, some too tragic and Fifth Act distressing to give comfort to our souls. Already in this act: When the curtain or veil was drawn —the author, accompanied by his for the fifth act, it revealed the drama director son, has made a brief behind- director in person on the stage. His the-scenes appearance; name was Jesus. Because he said he —the gospel of Jesus Christ has been was the Son of God, certain members restored; of the cast nailed him to a cross. In —the kingdom of God has been brief appearances in Palestine and on established to stand forever and for- the western hemisphere, he reestab- ever; lished his gospel, organized a kingdom, —the great latter-day Prophet Joseph and ordained 24 apostles to direct it Smith has come and gone, forfeiting 12 in Palestine and 12 on the western his life in the restoration cause. hemisphere. For associating with The apostle John forecast a great Jesus, the apostles in Palestine were earthquake in this sixth act. He wrote: martyred, save one John who was "And I beheld when he had opened exiled to Patmos, where in vision he the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a saw the script of the author's great great earthquake; and the sun became drama—"Eternal Life." black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; Sixth Act—Resurrection Scene "And the stars of heaven fell unto No scene in the entire drama can the earth " (Rev. 6:12-13.) match the resurrection scene in the Employing earthquakes and fire, war sixth act, unless it be a scene pro- and lightning, famine and plague, and grammed in the seventh act when a desolating, overflowing scourge, the Jesus will come in glory to rule and author will yet cleanse and prepare the 88 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day stage for the peaceful millennial act. more than I deserve, to hope that I "Behold," he said, "the day has come, myself might be caught up with the when the cup of the wrath of mine righteous dead to meet the great indignation is full." (D&C 43:26.) director when he comes in glory to The stage was cleared and cleansed rule and reign upon the stage? One in Noah's day (Act 2) with a flood of other hope I'd like to tuck in—I hope ". water. . . as it was in the days of I haven't offended by calling this No'e, so shall it be also in the days of world a stage. the Son of man" (Luke 17:26), but the God never intended his great work cleansing coming up soon will involve to be accepted as a play. Life is not a flood of the other destructive agents simulated. It is real; the scenes are I've just listed, atomic bombing not real; the characters are real; the acting ruled out. is "for keeps." The drama analogy is At this very moment Lucifer may be mine. I like it. I like the title, gloating at the confusion on the stage. "Eternal Life." I like the worthy To his confederates he might right now purpose it serves. be repeating, "I told you so. Free It is our Father's way of providing agency doomed the play before it his billions of spirit children with started." Well, he may think so, but mortal, flesh and bone bodies. not seriously. Certain lines in the It is a course designed to give his author's script must worry him. On children a fullness of joy, like unto the other hand, those lines give hope our Heavenly Father. and comfort to a distressed and con- It provides his children with powers fused cast. I delight in quoting them: of procreation for the first time. "Hearken, O ye people of my It provides a period of probationary

church, . . . Hearken ye people from testing.

afar; . . . listen together. It is designed to condition his chil- "... I am no respecter of persons, dren forever against rebellion and and will that all men shall know that sedition. the day speedily cometh; the hour is It prepares his children for citizen- not yet, but is nigh at hand, when ship in a theocratic kingdom, the king- peace shall be taken from the earth, dom of God. ". and the devil shall have power over I like the author's objective: . . this his own dominion. is my work, and my glory—to bring "And also the Lord shall have power to pass the immortality and eternal over his saints, and shall reign in their life of man." (Moses 1:39.) midst, and shall come down in judg- When the drama runs its 7,000- ment upon Idumea, or the world." year course, what, at its close, happens (D&C 1:1, 35-36.) to the cast? Will the players be unemployed? How were they employed If man's reckoning of time is ac- before the play began? curate, the curtain at the end of Act 6 may fall in less than two score years This world drama from now. My children—surely some grandchildren will involved of my — be My answer must be brief. This this act's closing scenes. I call in world drama is but a small part, a upon them and all of you to "put on very brief act, in a great, grandiose the whole armour of God, that ye may drama that has been coursing through be able to stand against the wiles of time and will continue to course the devil." (Eph. 6:11.) through time for millions of years, Some of my grandchildren may wit- without end. It is a drama within a ness the return of the lost ten tribes; drama, both by the same author. May some of them may be around when he pardon me for the liberty I take in ancient Enoch and his people return; calling it Act 2—the mortal act—in- one might even be bidden to Adam- volving the cast in their mortal, flesh ondi-Ahman to sit with Adam in an- and bone, state. Act 1 I would call other great council. Do I hope for the pre-mortal act, involving the cast ELDER GORDON B. HINCKLEY 89

in their spirit state. The future, Act Dust thou art, to dust returnest, will later involve 3, the cast in their Was not spoken of the soul." immortal state. I must call it the post- mortal or immortal act. (Longfellow, "A Psalm of Life.") In these several acts God's grandiose God, the great Author, lives. He is drama courses on and on and on, ever- in his heaven dispatching his spirit lastingly, eternally. children to this mortal stage. Jesus Life is eternal. Faithful members of Christ is the director, the very Son of the cast, after their resurrection, may God. Joseph Smith was a prophet. He attain a state of exaltation in God's played an important role in the great kingdom in a glory called celestial. drama, "Eternal Life." David O. That glory holds a promise of eternal McKay is another prophet, our prophet, life, the power of eternal increase, a in another important role in that great continuation of the seeds. drama. To this I bear my humble "Life is real! Life is earnest! witness, in the name of Jesus Christ. And the grave is not its goal; Amen.

Elder Gordon B. Hinckley

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

Our Eternal Father, we ask thy bless- fare operation, probably the most ex- ing "upon the priesthood, all in tensive genealogical program in the authority in thy Church and kingdom, world. We must build houses of wor- that they might enjoy the outpouring ship, hundreds and thousands of them. of the Holy Spirit to qualify them in We must operate hospitals, schools, the discharge of every duty." seminaries, institutes. The ramifica- This prayer was voiced by President tions of our activities now reach Brigham Young a century ago as he around the world. All of this is the stood at the pulpit of this great taber- business of the Church. Sometimes nacle and offered the invocation on the the tendency is to handle it as we first conference of the Church ever would ordinary business. But it is convened here. The day was Octo- more than an organization of enter- ber 6, 1867. A hundred years later his prises. It is more than a social body. plea to the Lord is as timely as it was These are but means to the accomplish- on the day it was offered. ment of its one true purpose. We need the Holy Spirit in our many That purpose is to assist our Father administrative responsibilities. We need in heaven in bringing to pass his work it as we teach the gospel in our and his glory, the immortality and classes and to the world. We need it eternal life of man. (See Moses 1:39.) in the governing of our families. The forces against which we labor As we direct and teach under the are tremendous. We need more than influence of that spirit, we shall bring our own strength to cope with them. spirituality into the lives of those for To all who hold positions of leader- whom we are responsible. ship, to the vast corps of teachers and missionaries, to heads of families, I scope World-wide of the Church: should like to make a plea: In all you do, With the tremendous growth of the feed the spirit—nourish the soul. ". Church we become increasingly aware . . the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth of the great magnitude of the affairs life." (2 Cor. 3:6.) of this the Lord's kingdom. We have To cope with "famine in the land" a comprehensive program for the instruction of the family. We have or- I am satisfied that the world is ganizations for youth, for children, for starved for spiritual food. Amos mothers and fathers. We have a vast prophesied of old: "Behold, the days missionary system, a tremendous welcome, saith the Lord God, that I will I

90 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day send a famine in the land, not a keep them continually watchful unto ." famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, prayer. . . (Moro. 6:4.) but of hearing the words of the Lord: Brethren, in the conduct of all our "And they shall wander from sea to meetings let us see that we "feed the sea, and from the north even to the flock of God," with that bread which east, they shall run to and fro to seek perisheth not. the word of the Lord, and shall not find it. Teach with the spirit "In that day shall the fair virgins Next, a word to those who teach the and the young men faint for thirst." gospel, including the missionaries. (Amos 8:11-13.) To each of you I should like to pose a There is hunger in the land, and a question given by the Lord himself. genuine thirst—a great hunger for the "Wherefore, I the Lord ask you this word of the Lord and an unsatisfied question unto what were you or- thirst for things of the spirit. Ours is — dained?" the obligation and the opportunity to He then answers it: preach nourish the soul. "To my gospel by the Spirit. ..." Seek guidance of the Holy Ghost And then he goes on to tell of the remarkable thing that happens when First, to administrators, the leader- we preach by the Spirit: "Wherefore, ship of the Church, you who structure he that preacheth and he that re- and conduct the many and varied ceiveth, understand one another, and meetings—and I include myself— both are edified and rejoice together." make a plea that we constantly seek (D&C 50:13-14, 22.) the inspiration of the Lord and the Is not this the objective of all our companionship of his Holy Spirit to effort, that both we who teach and we bless us in keeping our efforts on a who are taught understand one another high spiritual plane. Those prayers and are edified and rejoice together? will not go unanswered, for the promise has been given through revelation Story of a military chaplain that "God shall give unto you knowledge by his Holy Spirit, yea, by the There sits with us in this conference unspeakable gift of the Holy Ghost. a man in military uniform, an officer ." . . (D&C 121:26.) of the United States Army. He re- Concerning the conduct of our meet- turned only two weeks ago from South ings, the Lord has said that "the elders Vietnam. He is one of our LDS chap- are to conduct the meetings as they lains, a man of great faith and great are led by the Holy Ghost, according devotion and, I may add, a man of to the commandments and revelations great courage. For a year or more he of God." (D&C 20:45.) And again: has been in the central highlands of ". . . it always has been given to the that sad, embattled nation. He has elders of my church from the begin- been where the fighting has been bit- ning, and ever shall be, to conduct all ter and the losses as tragic as in any meetings as they are directed and area of Vietnam. On two occasions guided by the Holy Spirit." (D&C he has been wounded. He has seen a 46:2.) tragically large percentage of his And now listen to a statement made brigade become casualties, many of long ago. Concerning those who had them killed in action while he has come into the Church, Moroni wrote: been in the field at their side. The ". . . after they had been received men of his unit have loved and re- unto baptism, and were wrought upon spected him. His superior officers have and cleansed by the power of the Holy honored him. To look at him you Ghost, they were numbered among would never think of him as an ex- the people of the church of Christ; traordinary man. He is rather small of and their names were taken, [Why?] stature, light of frame. He has been a that they might be remembered and good student, but he has not been a nourished by the good word of God, great scholar. He has not been to keep them in the right way, to trained as a minister of religion, but as ELDER GORDON B. HINCKLEY 91

I have observed him in conversations roots find their bitter nourishment in in Vietnam, in Japan, and here at contentious homes. home, I have felt of his great spirit. I My phone rang one afternoon. The have heard his quiet testimony. young man on the other end of the line He was not always a member of this said frantically that he needed to see Church. As a boy in the South he me. I told him that I was involved grew up in a religious home where the with appointments for the remainder Bible was read and where the family of the day and asked if he could come attended the little church of the com- tomorrow. He stated that he had to munity. He desired the gift of the see me at once. I told him to come and Holy Ghost of which he had read in asked my secretary to change the other the scriptures but was told that it was appointments. In a few minutes he not available. The desire never left walked in, a boy with a hunted and him. He grew to manhood. He served haunted look. His hair was long, his in the army at home and abroad. He appearance miserable. I invited him to searched but never found the thing he sit and to talk openly and frankly. I most wanted. Between military en- assured him of my interest in his listments, he became a prison guard. problem and of my desire to help him. While sitting in the gun tower of a He unraveled a story distressing and California prison, he meditated on his miserable. He was in serious trouble. own deficiencies and prayed to the He had broken the law, he had been Lord that he might receive the Holy unclean, he had blighted his life. Ghost and satisfy the hunger which Now in his extremity there had come he felt in his soul. That hunger had a realization of the terrible plight in not been satisfied with sermons to which he found himself. He needed which he had listened. help beyond his own strength, and he One day two young men knocked pleaded for it. I asked him if his father at his door. His wife invited them to knew of his difficulties. He replied by return when her husband would be at saying that he could not talk with his home. These two young men taught father, that his father hated him. that family by the Holy Spirit. In two I happened to know his father, and and a half weeks they were baptized. I I know that his father did not hate have heard this man testify to the him. He loved him and mourned effect that as he was taught by the and grieved for him, but that father power of the Holy Spirit, he was edi- had an uncontrolled temper. When- fied and rejoiced with those who ever he disciplined his children, he lost taught him. Out of that marvelous control and destroyed both them and beginning, with the gift of the Holy himself. Ghost, has come a shedding forth of As I looked across the desk at that light and truth that has given peace trembling, broken young man, es- to the dying, comfort to the bereaved, tranged from a father he considered blessings to the wounded, courage to his enemy, I thought of some great the timid, and faith to those who had words of revealed truth given through scoffed. Sweet are the fruits of teach- the Prophet Joseph Smith. They set ing done under the inspiration of the forth in essence the governing spirit Spirit. Holy They feed the spirit and of the priesthood, and I believe they nourish the soul. apply to the government of our homes.

Spirit for parents The Holy Power available through "love Finally, a word to parents, and par- unfeigned" ticularly to fathers who stand as heads of families: We need the direction of Let me read them to you. the Holy Ghost in the delicate and "No power or influence can or tremendous task that is ours in ought to be maintained . . . , only by strengthening the spirituality of our persuasion, by long-suffering, by gen- homes. tleness and meekness, and by love Oh, the countless tragedies that are unfeigned; found across the land, tragedies whose "By kindness, and pure knowledge, "

92 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day which shall greatly enlarge the soul At the conclusion of that holy without hypocrisy and without guile— ordinance the father took his beloved I believe those marvelous and simple companion in his arms, and together words set forth the spirit in which we they held their beautiful children. should stand as fathers. Do they mean that we should not exercise disci- "You are ours, and we are yours, pline, that we should not reprove? forever" Listen to these further words: With emotions incident to the ex- "Reproving betimes with sharpness pected separation that would divide [When? While angry or in a fit of them in a few hours when he left for temper? No ] when moved upon by — Asia, but with a faith that shone the Holy Ghost; and then showing through her tears, the wife looked up forth afterwards an increase of love into his eyes and softly said words to toward him whom thou hast reproved, this effect: "Come what may now, lest he esteem thee to be his enemy; dear, you are ours and we are yours, "That he may know that thy faith- forever." fulness is stronger than the cords of Somehow heaven seemed very near death." (D&C 121:41-44.) that morning. The Holy Spirit, key to government It is the spiritual sinews of the gos- in the home pel that become the fiber of our faith. God help us to cultivate them in every This, my brethren of the priesthood activity in the Church and in every who stand at the head of families, is association in our homes. the key to government in the home I return to President Young's prayer directed by the Holy Spirit. I com- from this stand a century ago: Our mend those words to every man within Eternal Father, we ask thy blessing the sound of my voice and do not "upon the priesthood, all in authority hesitate to promise that if you will in thy Church and kingdom, that they govern your families in the spirit of might enjoy the outpouring of the those words, which have come from Holy Spirit to qualify them in the the Lord, you will have cause to re- discharge of every duty," in the name joice, as will those for whom you are of Jesus Christ. Amen. responsible. I caught a glimpse of that kind of President Joseph Fielding Smith family life the other day in the Salt Lake Temple. Brethren, it is a pleasure to look into The father was a handsome young the faces of so many who hold the priesthood. This evening at o'clock, man, an air force officer, a jet fighter 7 the general priesthood pilot. The mother was a beautiful meeting of the young woman. With them were three of the Church will be held in the Salt lovely children. Lake Tabernacle. Priesthood members They had joined the Church in the only are invited to be present. This South a little over a year ago. They priesthood session will not be broad- had put into their lives the program of cast publicly. the Church. They had experienced a In addition to the overflow meeting joy they had never previously known. in the Assembly Hall, the proceedings Now he had been ordered to Vietnam of the priesthood meeting this evening on an assignment fraught with peril. will be relayed by closed-circuit broad- They all sensed the terrifying odds cast, originating in the Tabernacle, to against his coming back alive and members fo the Aaronic and Melchize- whole. dek Priesthood assembled in approxi- It was a picture almost celestial in mately 475 separate locations in all that quiet, sacred room of the Lord's parts of the United States and Canada, house. There in the authority of the and by way of closed-circuit television Holy Priesthood they were sealed to- in eight buildings in Salt Lake City. gether as a family with a bond and It is estimated that approximately ten covenant that time could not break thousand holders of the priesthood will and death could not destroy. be on Temple Square, and ninety-five GENERAL PRIESTHOOD MEETING 93 thousand others will gather in the other bined Choirs, with Chester W. Hill locations from coast to coast and in and Inga Johnson conducting, and Canada. Robert Cundick at the organ. The Sunday morning session will I am sure this great gathering in the be broadcast by many radio and tele- Tabernacle and our radio and television stations in the west; and short- vision audiences would wish me to waved in English over Station WNYW express for them our heartfelt apprecia- to Europe, South America, Central tion for the excellent singing of this America, Africa, and parts of Asia. group of Ricks College students. We Again, 20 radio stations will broad- thank them, their conductors, Brother cast the translated conference sessions Hill and Sister Johnson, and Brother of Sunday morning in major cities of Cundick, who has been at the organ. Mexico and Central America, together The Chorus will now favor us with, with Spanish programming stations in "Achieved Is the Glorious Work," con- this country, to a potential Latin ducted by Sister Johnson, after which American audience of three million we will have the benediction, which people. will be offered by Elder Wilford J. This morning's and tomorrow morn- Dredge, President of the Idaho Stake, ing's sessions will be carried by direct after which this conference will be ad- wire from the Tabernacle over oceanic journed until seven o'clock this cables to a large number of saints as- evening. sembled in chapels throughout Great Britain, Germany, Austria, and Den- mark. This The CBS Radio Network Tabernacle The Chorus sang "Achieved Is Choir broadcast tomorrow morning Glorious Work." will be from 9:35 to 10:00 o'clock. Those desiring to attend this broadcast must be in their seats no later than The closing prayer was offered by

9:15 a.m. President Wilford J. Dredge, President The singing for this session has been of the Idaho Stake. furnished by the Ricks College Com- Conference adjourned until 7:00 p.m.

GENERAL PRIESTHOOD MEETING

FIFTH SESSION President McKay had hoped to be with us tonight, but his doctors have The General Priesthood meeting of urged that he not attempt to be here. the Church convened at 7:00 p.m., He sends his love and greetings to all Saturday, September 30, with Presi- the priesthood members assembled in dent N. Eldon Tanner, Second the various buildings throughout the Counselor in the First Presidency, Church; and he does have a message conducting. for all of us, which will be given later. The Men of the Tabernacle Choir It of interest to furnished the singing for this session, may be to you know with Richard P. Condie conducting. that these services are being relayed Robert Cundick was at the organ. by closed-circuit wire to members of President Tanner made the follow- the priesthood gathered in the Assem- ing introductory remarks: bly Hall and in approximately 475 other separate locations from coast to President N. Eldon Tanner coast, and in Canada. It is estimated that approximately 95,000 will partici- This is the General Priesthood ses- pate in this meeting by direct wire. sion of the 137th Semi-Annual Con- This does not include the 10,000 ference of the Church of Jesus Christ gathered in this building and in the of Latter-day Saints. Assembly Hall. a

94 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

The singing during this session will President N. Eldon Tanner be furnished by the Men of the Tab- ernacle Choir, with Richard P. Condie The Men of the Tabernacle Choir conducting, and Robert Cundick at will now sing, "O Men of God." the organ. Singing: "O Men of God."

We shall begin this service by the Selection by the Chorus, "Oh Men chorus singing: "The Spirit of God Like Of God." a Fire Is Burning," after which Elder

J. Phillip Hanks, formerly president of the Samoan Mission, will offer the I am sure that all the priesthood invocation. holders throughout the Church would like to hear President McKay deliver his own message, but inasmuch as he is not able to no one can do it better The Chorus sang the hymn, "The than his son, Robert McKay, who Spirit of God Like A Fire Is Burning." seems to have the feeling that his father would like to express in the spirit it should be expressed. Robert to read Elder J. Phillip Hanks offered the We will call on now invocation. his message.

President David 0. McKay

(Read by his son Robert R. McKay)

My dear brethren, bearers of the Revelation on priesthood priesthood of God, who are in this the historic building tonight and in other In the revelations dealing with appointment of one to preside over appointed places throughout this and the high priesthood of the Church and other lands, I extend to you my greet- Presidency, the ings and blessings and a hearty wel- the quorum of the First of the and Assistants come. As I once again have the great Quorum Twelve to Council of the Twelve, the First privilege of giving a message to this the Council of Seventy, and other callings vast body of men, I am impressed with in the priesthood, such as presidents of the power which you represent— stakes, bishops of wards, and local power given to us not for personal gain, priesthood quorums, the Lord declares but for the common good and advance- the following concerning others who ment of the kingdom of God upon the earth. may be called: "Whereas other officers of the Priesthood an everlasting principle church, who belong not unto the The priesthood is an everlasting Twelve, neither to the Seventy, are not principle that has existed with God under the responsibility to travel from the beginning and will exist among all nations, but are to travel throughout all eternity. The keys that as their circumstances shall allow, have been given to be used through notwithstanding they may hold as the priesthood come from heaven, and high and responsible offices in the this priesthood power is operative in Church." (D&C 107:98.) this Church today as it continues to But all, regardless of their callings, expand in the earth. are to perform their labors diligently. We see in the divine ordinances Concerning this the Lord says further: conferred upon us and in the revela- "Wherefore, now let every man tions from the Lord on the priesthood learn his duty, and to act in the office the solution to every need in the gov- in which he is appointed, in all ernment of the Church. This is par- diligence. ticularly significant as the Church "He that is slothful shall not be continues to expand. counted worthy to stand, and he that PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 95 learns not his duty and shows himself the most glorious that the human mind not approved shall not be counted can contemplate. ." worthy to stand. . . (D&G 107:99- A man who is thus in communion 100.) with his God will find his life sweetened, his discernment sharpened Priesthood a delegated authority to decide quickly between right and wrong, his feelings tender and com- In seeking the source of the priest- passionate, yet his spirit strong and hood, we can conceive of no condition valiant in defense of right. He will beyond himself. In it centers. God him find the priesthood a never-failing From him it must emanate. Priest- source of happiness, a well of living hood being thus inherent in the water springing up unto eternal life. Father, it follows that he alone can give it to another. Priesthood, there- Priesthood is derived from God fore, as held by man, must ever be delegated by authority. There never You who have the priesthood are his has been a human being in the world servants by divine right. I know the who had the right to arrogate to him- world thinks we are unreasonable, self the power and authority of the fanatic in our ideas when we tell them priesthood. There have been some who there is no other authorized Church, would arrogate to themselves that but that is true. The priesthood came right, but the Lord has never recog- directly from our Lord and Savior, nized it. Jesus Christ, who is the great High The power of the priesthood becomes Priest; and he authorized Peter, James, dynamic and productive of good only and John, on whom he bestowed that when the liberated force becomes priesthood, to bestow it upon Joseph Smith. active in the lives of men, turning Many of you brethren can their hearts and desires toward God trace your ordination within five steps and prompting service to their fellow- right back to the Savior himself. men, just as an impounded reservoir of I pray that we may be blessed with water becomes productive of good only the spirit of humility, blessed with the when the liberated water becomes spirit and desire to be one in all things relating active in valleys, fields, gardens, and to the welfare and advance- happy homes. ment of the kingdom of God. We can do that by sustaining the authority Strictly speaking, priesthood, as dele- which is always delegated; and when gated power, is an individual acquire- it is rightly delegated, you will be able ment. However, by divine decree, to go to the source, which is God, in men are appointed to serve in par- whom is inherent the authority of the ticular offices in the priesthood unit in Holy Priesthood. uorums or are to function under the 3irection of quorums. Thus, this Blessings for the priesthood power finds expression through groups as well as individuals. The quorum is May you Regional Representatives of the opportunity for men of like aspira- the Quorum of the Twelve, presidents tions to know, to love, and to aid one of stakes, bishops of wards be blessed another. "To live is not to live for in your leadership, in your responsi- one's self alone." bility; may you be true to the gospel; Recognizing the fact that the Cre- may your lives be examples to the ator is the eternal and everlasting "flock," so that you may be guided source of this power, that he alone can from on high to bless, to comfort the direct it, and that to possess it is to people over whom you have been have the right, as an authorized repre- appointed to preside. God bless the sentative, of direct communion with men who find and assist those mem- God, how reasonable, yet sublime, are bers of the priesthood who are weak the privileges and blessings made pos- and those members who, for some rea- sible of attainment through the pos- son, have become inactive in the session of the power and authority of Church. the Melchizedek Priesthood! They are We are facing conditions in the 96 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day world which demand the highest intel- Resist temptation ligence, the deepest spirituality, the greatest effort that the priesthood of Young man, you cannot tamper with God can possibly put forth. Our boys the evil one. Resist temptation, resist and girls in high schools, in junior the devil, and he will flee from you. colleges, in universities need our help. Your weakest point will be the point tries Their parents need our help. It is at which the devil to tempt you, time now for us to put forth extra ef- will try to win you, and if you have fort to know the difference between been made weak before you have right and wrong. Warn our young undertaken to serve the Lord, he will boys and girls not to deceive them- add to that weakness. Resist him and selves that they can tamper with you will gain in strength. He will alcohol, cigarettes, and narcotics, be- then tempt you in another point. Re- cause dangerous effects follow indul- sist him and he becomes weaker, and gence in such things. you become stronger, until you can say, no matter what your surround- I was pleased to read in a local news- ". ings may be, . . Get thee behind paper the other day that the office of me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt the dean of Harvard University issued worship the Lord thy God, and him a recent statement taking a firm stand only shalt thou serve." (Luke 4:8.) against the use of drugs at Harvard William C. Sullivan, assistant di- as follows: "The Dean's office has rector of the Federal Bureau of In- been repeatedly pressed by members of vestigation, said in Salt Lake City on the freshman class for a statement of August 24, 1967: the college's administrative position "Our young people are growing up with respect to the use of drugs, in- in a rapidly changing world, and too cluding marijuana and LSD. If it will many of them are becoming imbued help anyone, I am pleased to clarify with false attitudes and notions of our position. law and order. Their important "As anyone bright enough to be at periods of childhood and adolescence Harvard knows perfectly well, posses- too often lack sufficient character sion of, or distribution of marijuana training and parental guidance and and LSD is strictly against the law, example." and taking the drugs involves the He pointed out that 49 percent of users in psychological dangers and persons arrested for serious crimes in contacts with the criminal under- 1966 were under 18, and this age world. group accounted for 54 percent of the burglaries and 63 percent of the auto- "The college is prepared to take mobile thefts. (Salt Lake Tribune, serious disciplinary action, up to and August 25, 1967.) including dismissal, against any student found to be involved in the use Faith in youth or distribution of illegal and dangerous drugs. I am happy to see these young men gathered in the Tabernacle this evening "In sum, if a student is stupid They are here by the hundreds, and enough to misuse his time here fooling many thousands more are listening at around with illegal and dangerous various designated places, and we want drugs, our view is that he should leave you young men to know that we are college and make room for people proud of you, and commend you for prepared to take good advantage of a your faith, your courage, and your college opportunity. Office of the Dean, loyalty to the Church. Harvard University." (Salt Lake My heart was touched to the core Tribune, September 17, 1967.) and I was overwhelmed with thank- These things have been forbidden by fulness to the Lord for the letters and the Lord and, if indulged in, will lead messages sent to me during my 94th our young people away from activity birthday celebration from young men in the Church, and the Spirit of the in the mission field, from seminary Lord will not dwell in them. students, and from other young mem- PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 97

bers of the Church telling me of their That revelation, given by the Lord love for the gospel and of the testi- to the Prophet Joseph Smith, is one of monies they have of its truthfulness. the most beautiful lessons in pedagogy I love the young people, and my heart or psychology and government ever goes out to them. May God keep them given, and we should read it over and true to the faith and bless them that over again in the 121st section of the they will be able to withstand the Doctrine and Covenants. temptations which constantly beset Let us realize that we are members their paths. To the youth of the of the greatest fraternity, the great- I in Church say, go to our Father est brotherhood—the brotherhood of heaven in prayer, seek the advice of Christ—in all the world, and do our your parents, your bishops, your stake best each day, all day, to maintain the presidents. standards of the priesthood. "Do your duty, that is best; Let us live honest, sincere lives. Let Leave unto the Lord the rest." us be honest with ourselves, honest It is a sobering thought to think with our brethren, honest with our what this great body of bearers of the families, honest with men with whom priesthood can do to help these young we deal—always honest; for eyes are people, and to stir the people to acts upon us, and the foundation of all of honesty, truthfulness—to stir them character rests upon the principles of so that they will become examples to honesty and sincerity. the world. We have that duty, that right, and that inspiration! God is guiding the Church Honor priesthood by living God is guiding this Church. Be true righteously to it. Be true to your families, loyal To hold the priesthood of God by to them. Protect your children. Guide divine authority is one of the greatest them, not arbitrarily, but through the gifts that can come to a man, and example of a kind father, a loving contribute to the worthiness is of first importance. The mother, and so exercising very essence of priesthood is eternal. strength of the Church by in He is greatly blessed who feels the your priesthood in your home and responsibility of representing Deity. He your lives. should feel it to such an extent that God help us all to be true to the he would be conscious of his actions ideals of the priesthood—Aaronic and and words under all conditions. No Melchizedek. May he help us to man who holds the Holy Priesthood magnify our callings and to inspire should treat his wife disrespectfully. men by our actions—not only mem- No man who holds that priesthood bers of the Church, but all men every- should fail to ask the blessings on his where—to live higher and better lives, food or to kneel with his wife and to help them all to be better husbands, children and ask for God's guidance. better neighbors, better leaders, under A home is transformed because a man all conditions, I pray in the name of holds and honors the priesthood. We Jesus Christ. Amen. are not to use it dictatorially, for the Lord has said that "when we under- President N. Eldon Tanner take to cover our sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise have all heard a great deal control or dominion or compulsion We lately about the correlation program in upon the souls of the children of men, the Church, of which Elder Harold B. in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens withdraw them- Lee is the chairman, and of the new program that is being introduced. selves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when it is withdrawn, We would now like to call on Elder Amen to the priesthood or the author- Harold B. Lee of the Council of the ity of that man." (D&C 121:37.) Twelve to speak to us. 98 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

Elder Harold B. Lee

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

I suppose that I would speak the Priesthood correlation mind of all of us when we would say to President McKay that the greeting President McKay has asked me to that he gave us at the commencement talk to the priesthood of the Church of the conference yesterday was prob- tonight on correlation. My prayer is, ably one of the most uplifting things President McKay, that I may discharge that will be said during the entire con- this assignment as you would have desired me to do; and so with that ference. Where the President is, there assignment, and if I might have in- is strength, and to know that he is with terest in your faith and prayers tonight, us and is presiding is a strength to the entire Church. I will attempt to say what I should say of the great movement known as the I wonder if I might be pardoned for Correlation Program, which was a little personal reference tonight. I am launched by the First Presidency in a mindful of the fact that it has been a letter seven years ago to the general whole year since I stood before a general conference in this pulpit. During priesthood committee. I shall read from that letter: the last six-month period I have gone through some painful experiences that "We of the First Presidency have kept me from being in the conference, over the years felt the need of a correlation between and among the and I was aware that my life could courses of study put out the General have been terminated at that time. I by became conscious then, through the Priesthood Committee and by the re- ministrations of wonderful doctors, sponsible heads of other Committees of for instruc- skilled nurses, and most of all the love the General Authorities the tion the Priesthood of and prayers and faith of my family of the Church. and the members of the Church, that Correlation of studies my ministry had been continued for a longer period here. And so with joy "We have also felt the very urgent and thanksgiving in my heart tonight, need of a correlation of studies among I return to my ministry with a pledge the Auxiliaries of the Church. We have that my life and my energies will be noted what seemed to be a tendency devoted to this glorious service that has toward a fundamental, guiding con- been and will be my whole life. cept, particularly among certain of the I am aware that I have had to sub- Auxiliary Organizations, that there mit to some tests, some severe tests, must be every year a new course of before the Lord, I suppose to prove me study for each of the Auxiliary organi- to see if I would be willing to submit zations so moving. We questioned to all things whatsoever the Lord sees whether the composite of all of them fit to inflict upon me, even as a little might not tend away from the develop- child does submit to its father. ment of a given line of study or activity We were touched by Brother Hinck- having the ultimate and desired objec- ley's impressive talk this afternoon in tive of building up a knowledge of the which he told about the couple who gospel, a power to promulgate the had been sealed just prior to the hus- same, a promotion of the growth, faith, band's leaving for battle in Vietnam, and stronger testimony of the princi- and they said to each other, "I am ples of the Gospel among the members yours, and you are mine forever." of the Church. . . . On two sacred occasions I too had to "We think that the contemplated stand by and bear my witness, "You study by the Committee now set up are mine, and I am yours forever." should have the foregoing matters in God grant that I will not fail my mind. We feel assured that if the Heavenly Father nor you, my beloved whole Church curricula were viewed brethren of the priesthood of God. from the vantage point of what we ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 99 might term the total purpose of each of the Priesthood in the Church of and all of these organizations, it would Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints will bring about such a collation and limi- understand its duty; will assume its tation of subjects and subject matters own responsibility, will magnify its elaborated in the various Auxiliary calling, and fill its place in the courses as would tend to the building Church, to the uttermost, according to of efficiency in the Auxiliaries them- the intelligence and ability possessed selves in the matter of carrying out the by it. When that day shall come, there purposes lying behind their creation will not be so much necessity for work and function. that is now being done by the auxiliary "We would therefore commend to organizations, because it will be done you Brethren of the General Priesthood by the regular quorums of the Priest- Committee the beginning of an ex- hood. The Lord designed and compre- haustive, prayerful study and consider- hended it from the beginning, and he ation of this entire subject, with the has made provision in the Church cooperative assistance of the Auxiliaries whereby every need may be met and themselves so that the Church might satisfied through the regular organiza- reap the maximum harvest from the tions of the Priesthood. It has truly devotion of the faith, intelligence, been said that the Church is perfectly skill, and knowledge of our various organized. The only trouble is that Auxiliary Organizations and Priesthood these organizations are not fully alive Committees. to the obligations that rest upon them. "This is your authority to employ When they become thoroughly awak- such necessary technical help as you ened to the requirements made of might need to bring this about. We them, they will fulfil their duties more shall await your report. faithfully, and the work of the Lord "Faithfully your brethren, will be all the stronger and more pow- David O. McKay erful and influential in the world."

J. Reuben Clark, Jr. (Conference Report, April 1906, p. 3.) Henry D. Moyle The First Presidency" Organization

Children, youth, adults An organization was set up under the direction of the First Presidency In that same letter they called atten- following that assignment seven years tion to the fact that the membership of ago, and seven members of the Twelve the Church might be divided into three and the Presiding Bishop were named groups: the children's group, under 12 as the Correlation Executive Commit- years of age; the youth group, from 12 tee. It should be understood when we to the 20's; and the adults, from the say executive committee that the Cor- youth group on through life. relation Committee in total includes That is what set us to a study of the First Presidency and the Council of this whole plan that we now speak of the Twelve Apostles. We then con- as correlation. In our study we came sidered ourselves a task committee to across another prophetic statement bring all our work to that body whom that has been read before, but I read we represented for final approval. it now as a part of this presentation in order to tie the matter all together. Correlation committees for children, youth, adults Priesthood to assume responsibility Three correlation committees were At the April conference in 1906, set up: the children's correlation com- President Joseph F. Smith made this mittee; the youth correlation commit- statement: tee; and the adult correlation com- 'We expect to see the day, if we live mittee, with aides or editorial boards long enough (and if some of us do not for curriculum study and lessons for live long enough to see it, there are family home teaching. Also appointed others who will), when every council were managing directors for four phases 100 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day of priesthood activity: home teaching, This, you will note by careful read- missionary, welfare, and genealogy. ing of this great revelation in its en- These directors were three Assistants to tirety, was to apply to the whole the Twelve and one of the presidents priesthood of the Church. of the First Council of the Seventy, teaching assigned with one of the members of the execu- Home tive committee as the chairman of the The name of home teaching was group working with these managing given to this movement, to distinguish directors. it from ward teaching. When this was discussed with President McKay, some Professionally trained general suggested we should call them watch- secretaries — men "priesthood watchmen"—but the We then called to our aid profes- President wisely counseled that we had sionally trained men to be our general better not let the membership of the secretaries. These men, trained in edu- Church think of the priesthood as de- cational work, preferred not to be paid tectives, that it would be better to call employees. They asked to make this them the priesthood home teachers. contribution to the Church on their The genealogical representatives own time and without cost, and to called our attention to the fact that continue their teaching roles at the home teachers was the title they gave universities where they were employed. to their genealogical workers in the There are also others of our secretarial wards. The President then advised that staff whose work relates to correlation. these genealogical workers be called We therefore have set ourselves, family teachers, a name that is more under the direction of and with the descriptive of the work of genealogical help of these aides, to the monumental visitors to the homes in each ward. task of correlating all the curricula in Purpose for home teaching all Church organizations, and to a continuing study of correlation prob- Home teaching, in essence, means lems for action of the First Presidency that we consider separately each indi- and the Twelve. This organization has vidual member of the family who been in effect for these seven years. constitutes the entire home personnel. Some developments have been out- Home teaching, as distinguished from wardly observed by the membership ward teaching, is to help the parents of the Church. I call these to your with home problems in their efforts to attention so that you will have them teach their families the fundamentals in mind. of parental responsibility, as contrasted with merely bringing a message, a gos- Priesthood given responsibility pel message, to the entire family. The first step that was made was to Quorum leaders were given the respon- place the priesthood in the place sibility of selecting, training, and where the Lord had placed it: to watch supervising quorum members in visit- over the Church. ing with and teaching assigned fami- In the Doctrine and Covenants, lies of their own quorum members. Section 20, the Lord said: Organization and functioning "The teacher's duty is to watch over the church always, and be with and Presidents or group leaders of each strengthen them; Melchizedek Priesthood quorum and "And see that there is no iniquity in general secretaries of Aaronic Priest- the church, neither hardness with hood—Adult and Youth were then each other, neither lying, backbiting, brought together in what were called nor evil speaking; "priesthood executive committees." "And see that the church meet to- Once a week this committee, bringing gether often, and also see that all the together representatives of every priest- members do their duty." (D&C 20:53- hood group, has been meeting with the 55.) bishopric, and there have been corre- :

ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 101 lated and discussed all problems per- what the Lord said about the work of taining to the priesthood. Here is a the Twelve: teaching opportunity for the bishop to train the leaders of each priesthood The Twelve group in his ward. "The Twelve are a Traveling Pre- Greater emphasis the teaching of on siding High Council, to officiate in the the in the the par- children home by name of the Lord, under the direction ents brought call was forth in what we of the Presidency of the Church, agree- the family home evening program. able to the institution of heaven; to This not Fifty it was new. years ago build up the church, and regulate all was given emphasis; as and we went the affairs of the same in all nations, back into history, found that in the we first unto the Gentiles, and secondly last epistle written the to Church by unto the Jews." (D&C 107:33.) President Brigham Young and his counselors, it was urged that parents The Seventy bring their children together and teach About the Seventy the Lord said: "It them the gospel in the home frequent- is the duty of the traveling high coun- ly. So family home evening has been cil to call upon the Seventy, when they urged ever since the Church was estab- need assistance, to fill the several calls lished in this dispensation. Six hun- for preaching and administering the dred and fifty thousand family home gospel, instead of any others." (D&C evening manuals with lessons for each week have been prepared and placed 107:38.) I think you will see in what has in the hands of every parent through- gone forward in the last few years that out the Church. Each year's theme of never before in our recollection, the home evening lessons has been now as the seventies have been given a major correlated with the Melchizcdek Priest- role in the missionary work of the hood and the Relief Society lessons, Church. Perhaps the door has opened and this year the Sunday School gen- as widely as it has ever been for the eral board has instituted a special class work of the seventies, and we thank the each week for parents to aid in their Lord for the work of our leaders in the weekly family home evening and to seventies quorums. help prepare the parents to be better support what the First teachers of their children. Now to Presidency's message has already said Plans were laid early in this dispen- about others who would be called as sation to meet the challenge of antici- leaders: "Whereas other officers of the pated growth as indicated by the church, belong not unto the scriptures and by prophetic utterances who Twelve, neither to the Seventy, are not of presidents of the Church. President under the responsibility to travel McKay gave us the key to our search among all nations, but are to travel as for what we should do in these matters. their circumstances shall allow, not- In discussing a matter pertaining to withstanding they may hold as high the missions, he said this: "Now in and responsible offices in the church." changing our policy here, let us keep 107:98.) as near as we can to the revelations of (D&C allow, besides those the Lord, and we will never be wrong That would mentioned, a place for the Assistants if we do that." That sounds like good to the Twelve. logic, doesn't it? Then we found another scripture The place of the priesthood in the that had significance. It has always kingdom been there, but we had never read this scripture as we saw it now. The Lord That injunction from the President said in the 84th section of the Doctrine took us into a study of all that the and Covenants (this is to the Twelve) Lord has said about the place of "Therefore, go ye into all the world; the priesthood and how it should and unto whatsoever place ye cannot operate in the kingdom. We found go ye shall send, that the testimony 102 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

". may go from you into all the world the Saints, said: . . Here are the unto every creature. Twelve, appointed by the finger of "And as I said unto mine apostles, God, who hold the keys of the Priest- even so I say unto you, for you are hood, and the authority to set in order mine apostles, even God's high priests; and regulate the Church in all the ye are they whom my Father hath world." {Ibid.) given me; ye are my friends." (D&C Then there followed a statement 84:62-63.) which indicated that there was some Where we couldn't go, then, the tendency to look back to the previous Lord has said, "Send," that the testi- administration and think what the mony, your testimony, might by those Prophet Joseph might have done had you send be brought to every creature he been there. President Brigham throughout the world. Young and his counselors wrote this Soon after the death of President in their closing epistle to the Church: Young, President John Taylor and the "Here is Elder Amasa Lyman and Twelve took over the presiding au- elder Sidney Rigdon; they were coun- thority of the Church for approximately cillors in the first presidency, and they three years before President Taylor was are councillors to the Twelve still; if sustained as the President of the they keep their places; but if either Church. In a message to the Church wishes to act as 'spokesman' for the at that time, two or three things were prophet Joseph, he must go behind the said to which I would like to call your veil where Joseph is." (Times and attention: Seasons, Vol. 5, p. 638.) Now that was a rather interesting Keys of the Holy Priesthood and observation. the Apostleship May I now say this: Those keys of the kingdom are still here with the "The keys of the kingdom are still Church today. As President Taylor right here with the Church ... the ". declared, . . the holy Priesthood and holy Priesthood and Apostleship, which Apostleship, which He restored to the He restored to the earth, still remain earth, still remain to guide and govern, to guide and govern, and to administer and to administer ordinances to the ordinances to the Church which He Church which He has established." has established. Our beloved brother President David O. McKay is the one Brigham Young has gone from us to man today who holds those keys, as join the Prophet Joseph and the host did the Prophet Joseph Smith, as did of the holy the and pure who are be- President Brigham Young, as did Pres- hind the veil; but do not therefore we ident John Taylor, and so on down lose the benefit of his labors. He is now to President McKay, who presides in a position to do more for that work today. which he loved so well, and for which Then President John Taylor added he labored so ardently, than he could this final statement, which indicates possibly do in the flesh; and that work something in which you will be will roll onward with increased power interested: and accelerated speed." (Messages of the First Presidency, Vol. 2, p. 299.) Stake conferences And then they quoted from the Prophet Joseph Smith's instructions the "That there may be a correct under- following: standing among all the Stakes of Zion "The Twelve are not subject to any respecting the time for holding the other than the First Presidency, viz: quarterly Conferences in the different myself, Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick Stakes, and the Presidents be enabled G. Williams, who are now my coun- to make preparations therefor, we have selors (and where I am not there is no deemed it best to make the following First Presidency over the Twelve)." appointments for the conferences dur- After the death of the Prophet Jo- ing the next half year. [This was in seph, President Young, in speaking to 1877.] It will be seen that in most ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 103

instances they will be held in two help establish a reign of righteousness, stakes upon the same days. This is un- peace, and truth." (Messages of the avoidable, in consequence of the great First Presidency, Vol. 2, pp. 302-303.) number of stakes." (Messages of the And so ended that remarkable First Presidency, Vol. 2, p. 301.) epistle to the Church. And then I counted the "great" num- Now to point up our challenge of the ber of stakes: Salt Lake, Davis and present growth and to prepare for Utah, Weber and Juab, Tooele and the fulfillment of the hastening of the Box Elder, Wasatch and Cache, Sum- Lord's work, which he promised he mit and Bear Lake, Morgan and San- would do in his own time: If one were pete, Sevier and Millard, Panguitch to paint a picture in broad strokes of and Beaver, Kanab and Iron [Paro- just a few features of the future, here wan], and St. George—20 stakes, a are some things that will challenge the great number of stakes. There were Church in the years that lie ahead: nine missions—nine organized missions Organization for the growth of the that time. Well, as we think about —at Church that now, and as they closed that epistle after making that profound When I came into the Council of about the great number of statement the Twelve we had 35 missions. I stakes, the Twelve then added: helped to organize, along with Presi- "And now, brethren and sisters, we dent Joseph Fielding Smith, the 138th exhort you to arouse yourselves and stake. We now have 443 stakes. seek unto the Lord in fervent faith and During the 70 years from 1830 to prayer. We know that our Father in 1900, the Church grew by 258,000 heaven is a God of Revelation. He is members. Today, a quarter of a million ready and willing to pour out his bless- expansion in membership takes not 70 ings and gifts upon those who seek years, but in only two or three years, unto Him for them. We need them as we expand by a quarter of a million. individuals and as a people to qualify Our Church membership is increas- us for the duties which devolve upon ing at about three times the growth us. We should remember and carry rate of the population of the United into practical effect the counsels and States. But, just as significantly, the instructions we have so liberally re- regional distribution of Church mem- ceived from our departed President. He bership is also following some clear has gone from us; but the flock is not trends that we must recognize, not left without a shepherd. Latter-day only intellectually, but also adminis- Saints should so live that they will tratively. know the voice of the True Shepherd, In 1910, Utah and Idaho contained

and not be deceived by pretenders. . . . approximately 75 percent of all Church The Latter-day Saint who does not live membership. Today, only 40 percent of so as to have the revelations of Jesus the Church's members live in these constantly with him, stands in great two states. Utah once held two-thirds danger of being deceived and falling of all members. Today, even though away. ... All the signs which the the number of members in Utah has Lord promised to send in the last days now risen from 224,000 in 1910 to are making their appearance. They 714,000, only one-third of all members show that the day of the Lord is near. now live in Utah. Brazil now has A great work has to be done, and there 23,000 Latter-day Saints; Australia, 21,000; and Mexico, 50,000. is but little time in which to accom- the last ten years, plish it; great diligence is, therefore, During member- our ship in the southern states has risen required. . . . Let us not slacken diligence, or give way to doubt, un- from 72,000 to 170,000; in South belief or hardness of heart; but be America from 6,000 to 67,000; and in strong in the Lord, and cry unto Him Asia from 1,500 to 21,000. unceasingly to give us the power to We have no choice but to think build up His Zion on the earth, and to regionally. 104 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

Research has been done by the de- Assistants to the Twelve partment of statistics at the Brigham Young University by Dr. Howard When the first five Assistants to the Nielsen, and he estimates the Church Twelve were called in 1941, the Presi- dency said: rapid of membership by 1985, just 17 years from "The growth the in recent times, now, will total from 5,700,000 to Church the constantly increasing establishment 7,700,000, depending on the rate of of wards and conversions. stakes, ... all have built up an apos- tolic service of the greatest magnitude. By the year 2000 A. D., which means First Presidency that our children now eight years of The and Twelve feel that to their great age will then be 41 years old, we could meet adequately responsibilities and to carry on effi- have a total membership of over ten ciently this service for the Lord, million people. Though this may they should have some help." (The Im- sound very distant to some of us, it is provement Era, May 1941, 269.) the year, I repeat, when these eight- p. That was said when we had 137 stakes. year-olds will become 41, if you get Now, when we have 443 stakes and that clearly. twice as many missions, you begin to In 1985 there will be more than one see what are talking about. All of million members in Utah, but they we this is sobering to think about, even will represent only 21 percent of all superficially. It is awesome to con- Church membership. California will template, at any length. can have almost a million members by How we best provide the necessary leadership then, and the southern states one-half with enough worthy, able leaders in million. Canada will host 160,000 right places the right time? members, with more than 200,000 in the at How can we best finance a kingdom of this the British Isles, and over one-quarter scope and dimension? can we million in Central and South America. How best absorb, fellowship, and teach this Today, there are approximately 443 many souls? stakes and nearly 4,000 wards and branches. By 1985, depending on our While sacrament meeting attendance effectiveness and external events, we rose from 21 percent in 1921 to 36 per- should have 1,000 stakes and nearly cent in 1965, we appear to have hit a 10,000 wards. plateau. We are not advancing from that 36 percent. Effective preaching In the calendar year 1985, about 200 of the gospel and showing how it re- new stake presidents will be appointed lates directly to the lives of people to new or existing stakes, and General today are partial but needed answers Authorities will need to direct five to this challenge. stake reorganizations each week. The brethren will then need to clear be- Regional Representatives assist the 50 and 60 names for the office tween Twelve of bishop each week. Well, you begin to see something Now the plan that has been an- about the growth, and so we could go nounced is for the appointment of on with auxiliary organizations. Regional Representatives of the Now just a word about the mis- Twelve. Many of you heard the an- sions: It is estimated that in the mis- nouncement by the First Presidency sions within that 17-year period, in yesterday. This was the official contrast to 77 or 78 missions we have announcement: as 185 today, we could have as many "As many of you will remember, in with probably as missions by then, 1941, it became necessary for the First missionaries instead of many as 30,000 Presidency and the Twelve to provide our 13,000 as of today. for additional brethren to help with Perhaps this is enough, then, to indi- the work of overseeing and setting in cate the great challenge that de- order an ever-growing, world-wide mands an extended authoritative Church. Thus in the General Confer- supervisory ministry. ence of April, 1941, Assistants to the ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 105

Twelve were named and sustained, Most all of these who are called now 'to be increased or otherwise from time to be Regional Representatives of the to time as the necessity or carrying on Twelve have served in stake presi- the Lord's work seems to dictate.' dencies or as mission presidents or "Since then the world-wide demands both. Fifteen of them are now serving of the Church have increased in ever as stake presidents and will be released greater degree, and it is felt by the before the end of this year. First Presidency and the Twelve that Areas of the Church, where clusters a further provision for guidance and of stakes will be brought together, will direction is now needed. be assigned to the 69 Regional Repre- sentatives of the Twelve; and so far as Their duties possible, these men are being assigned to areas as near to their homes as pos- "What, therefore, is now proposed sible. Forty-four Regional Representa- is the calling of as many brethren tives will live within their assigned as may be necessary, to be known areas. Twenty-five will be assigned as Regional Representatives of the outside their own areas, but about 12 Twelve, each, as assigned, to be re- of them convenient to their homes. sponsible in some aspects of the work Eleven will be in distant areas and to carry counsel to and to conduct nine outside of continental United instructional meetings in groups of States, particularly those countries that stakes or regions as may be designated need men with special language apti- from time to time. tudes to teach effectively the leaders "These Regional Representatives of in these foreign language stakes. the Twelve will not be 'General' Au- One of the reasons we have released thorities, as such, but will serve some- a number of priesthood committee what as do stake presidents, giving full members is because we are trying to Church service for greater or lesser find men within the regions, so far as periods of service as circumstances may it is practicable so to do, to regionalize suggest. as far as is possible close to their "Fuller details will be in evidence homes. as this plan proceeds under the guid- With this in mind, perhaps we ance of the First Presidency and the should say just a word about the role Twelve." of Regional Representatives. For two During these last few years, we have days this past week, we have had eight had in preparation for this regional hours each day with our Regional expansion 114 priesthood committee Representatives of the Twelve together members representing the four phases with the General Authorities and the of priesthood work previously referred heads of our auxiliary organizations, to. They have rendered a great and in an intensive instructional period, monumental service and will do so to highlighted by a devotional in the the end of 1967, after which they will temple under the direction of the First be released by the First Presidency. Presidency. When their present service is con- This, then, will be the program that cluded, we hope to show our apprecia- will go into effect. tion to them in some more appropriate manner. And, parenthetically, I might Last night after two hours of meet- say, I would think that presidents in ing with all the stake presidents of the stakes where these well-trained com- Church and these Regional Repre- mittee members reside would be sentatives, each representative received something less than alert if they did his assignment to a given area and not move after January 1 to bring went thereafter to an office in the these brethren into some of their local Church Office Building where he met, priesthood structures, in order to take for the first time, the stake presidents advantage of the great experience these who will work under his supervision, brethren have had throughout the and to become acquainted and there Church. to establish a relationship that, we 106 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

hope, will grow strong and very program that we will give, the children precious throughout the years. will be taken care of during that two- As the Church has grown, we have hour period, which will perhaps be felt somewhat guilty. I called atten- broken down into short periods, with tion last night to the fact that last some diversion for the children. Sunday I was in Dallas, Texas, where we organized a new stake, the Fort One general session of stake Worth Stake. We took all the time conference between the two sessions to set new Now, beginning in 1968, there will officers apart. We then went into the be only one general session of con- second session, after which, as we ference in each stake; in the afternoon, rushed to catch a plane to come home, when the General Authority is in at- I said to the stake president, "The Lord tendance, we will take time to give bless you, President Kelly. I will see instruction that we haven't had time you at general conference." I had a to give, as I have illustrated in the case guilty feeling that I didn't take the of the Fort Worth Stake leaders at time, didn't have the time, to sit down Dallas this past week. and do an adequate job of teaching As we read the revelations found and training those new officers. we something significant about stake con- Plans for representation at stake ferences, as the Lord designed them. conference Let me read what the Lord said, as recorded in Section 20 of the Doctrine So, in the stake quarterly conferences and Covenants, about stake confer- hereafter, or beginning in 1968, the ences: General Authorities will be the only "The several elders composing this official visitors to attend stake confer- church of Christ are to meet in con- ences except in those single stakes that ference once in three months, or from are not aligned with regions. In those time to time as said conferences shall stakes the Regional Representative of direct or appoint. . . . the Twelve will go on the conference "It shall be the duty of the several dates when no General Authority is to churches, composing the church of be in attendance; and with the aux- Christ, to send one or more of their iliary representatives, they will hold a teachers to attend the several confer- regional meeting similar to that which ences held by the elders of the will be held in all the regions semi- church." (D&C 20:61, 81.) annually throughout the Church and remain over for the stake conference. Leaders to be instructed at stake The General Authorities will go to conference •stake quarterly conferences on Saturday afternoon, and there we will have a That was a stake conference. If we leadership training session in the understand that instruction correctly, afternoon with the stake presidency, we should understand that the prime the high council, and the bishoprics; purpose of a stake conference was to instruct leaders with all the priesthood leaders in the the of the stakes; and evening; and on Sunday morning, with that is what we are now intending to the stake presidency. And then we do, more than we have done in the are endeavoring to get all the families past. to come to conference. In order to It will be expected that every ward provide a place for the small children, in the stake will return home and have we are suggesting that in every stake a sacrament meeting in the evening, the stake superintendency of Sunday where the greater number of the mem- School arrange for a Junior Sunday bership of the Church will be brought School, perhaps in a separate building, into some worshiping assembly on the if one can be found nearby, or in an- day of a stake quarterly conference. other area of the stake conference Now, we have had excellent confer- •center; and there, with a suggested ences in the stakes, but we find we ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 107 have had good attendance in the morn- to pass the immortality and eternal life ing, while many have stayed away of man." (Moses 1:39.) Both the from the afternoon session. That is revelations of God and the learning of happening not in one stake but in men tell us how crucial the home is many stakes. Now, in order to see that in shaping the individual's total there is a place in every stake for every life experience. You must have been member to attend, we are asking that impressed that running through all there be a sacrament meeting in every that has been said in this conference ward in every stake on the day of stake has been the urgency of impressing the conference. importance of better teaching and greater parental responsibility in the Stake conferences under direction of home. Much of what we do organiza- General Authorities, stake presidents tionally, then, is scaffolding, as we seek with assistance to build the individual, and we must not mistake the scaffolding for the conferences At the where no General soul. Authority is in attendance, we are Now may I just say this: I was with asking our stake presidents not have to one of the brethren who formerly an imported speaker take the place to presided over the Swedish Mission. He of General Authority, or to expect a told me about being on a ship that their Regional Representative to come. was going out among the various He will only go there as he indi- may islands into the open sea. As the ship cate he would desire for some special was being steered near one particularly purpose or be assigned the may by unimpressive island, he wondered why First Presidency or the Twelve. This it wasn't steered past another island. will the opportunity the be for stake Finally he noticed ahead what ap- president his his with staff, meaning peared to be broomsticks sticking up; auxiliary priesthood leaders, to and these sticks were attached to buoys, to instruct his leaders people as the have guide the ship through safe channels. instructed in their previous been Engineers had discovered the safe quarter- regional meetings. And so our places. ly conferences will be more intensive God's engineers have charted the training in leadership by General Au- course ahead of us. Now our critics thorities, and we are now trying to (and we expect we will have some; gear ourselves to do a better job than usually they are those without knowl- we have been doing in the past. edge or with little or no vision) will We will have in addition some wonder why we didn't take some other specialists or, as we will now call them, course to meet the problem. This priesthood aides, in genealogy, welfare, reminds me of the saying: "A man is missionary and home teaching, who usually down on what he ain't up on." may be brought into service as neces- We suppose we will have more and sary to meet the needs of our Regional more of that. Representatives or individual stakes needing specialized attention. The Lord's chosen leaders have signaled us now to move forward. When Now then, I conclude with just one lead the children of or two observations. Again and again Moses went to desert, it not has been repeated the statement that Israel out into the was the Moses who had fled for his life; the home is the basis of a righteous it was not the Moses who had climbed life. With new and badly needed emphasis on the "how," we must not the mount with fear; but it was the endowed by the power of lose sight of the "why" we are so Moses his engaged. The priesthood programs Almighty God. When he lifted signaled, whole company operate in support of the home; the staff and the must not lose auxiliary programs render valuable as- moved forward. We in the mechanics of leader- sistance. Wise regional leadership ourselves ". neglect the spiritual. . . if can help us to do our share in attaining ship and glory," the God's overarching purpose, "to bring your eye be single to my 108 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

Lord said, "your whole body shall be day morning to a nation-wide audience, filled with light, and there shall be including Hawaii. no darkness in you " (D&G 88:67.) For the first time sessions of this conference are being televised in color, Evidence of improved leadership and will received in the will bring more consistent study of the be by many United States and Canada over most of scriptures, greater concern of the those television stations cooperating to holders of the priesthood in watching provide the extensive coverage of this over the Church, more devotion to conference. family duties, more of our young The international short-wave radio people married worthily in the temple, station WNYW will broadcast the greater faith and righteous exercise of Sunday morning session to all parts of the priesthood, and so on. Europe, parts of Asia, Africa, South The Prophet Joseph Smith said as America, Central America, Mexico, and Liberty he wrote from Jail: the Caribbean area. "Let no man count them as small Twenty radio stations will broadcast things; for there is much which lieth the translated Sunday morning con- in futurity, pertaining to the saints, ference session in major cities of Mex- which depends upon these things. ico and Central America, together "You know, brethren, that a very with Spanish programming stations in large ship is benefited very much by a this country, to a potential Latin very small helm in the time of a American audience of three million storm, by being kept workways with people. the wind and the waves. The CBS Radio Tabernacle Choir "Therefore, dearly beloved brethren, broadcast will be from 9:35 to 10:00 let us cheerfully do all things that lie o'clock Sunday morning, and those de- in our power; and then may we stand siring to attend should be in their seats still, with the utmost assurance, to before 9:15 a.m. see the salvation of God, and for his There will be large crowds attending arm to be revealed." (D&C 123:15-17.) the services on Sunday. Please be con- siderate courteous, To which I bear humble testimony, and and avoid in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. pushing and crowding. Amen. The music for this Priesthood session has been furnished by the Men President N. Eldon Tanner of the Tabernacle Choir, with Richard P. Condie conducting, and Robert Brother Richard Condie will now Cundick at the organ. We express ap- lead the congregation and chorus in preciation to them for their inspiring singing, "Israel, Israel, God Is Calling." music. We will ask you all to stand wherever We shall now hear from Elder you are gathered and sing. LeGrand Richards. He will be followed by President Hugh B. Brown, who will be the concluding speaker. The Congregation and Chorus sang The choir will then sing, "Seek Thy the hymn, "Israel, Israel, God Is Call- God," and "I Need Thee Every Hour." ing." President Roland Earl Gagon of the Torrance Stake will offer the benediction, and this conference will stand Many television and radio stations adjourned until 10 o'clock tomorrow will carry conference proceedings Sun- morning. "

ELDER LeGRAND RICHARDS 109

Elder LeGrand Richards

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

Brethren, I feel humble this evening Human authority expires as I stand here before you, this won- When one of my boys derful body of priesthood. With you, was ordained a deacon (and incidentally, it I enjoyed the message from President was in the mission field and McKay and the message and informa- the branch president didn't even wait tion that we had from Brother Lee; until I got home from a trip in the mission to and I am sure that we realize that we let me ordain him), after should not be just hearers only of the I returned he came into word, but doers. my office and said, "Daddy, I have more authority than the President The spirit of meekness of the United States, haven't I?" It took my breath away. I had to think pretty I think of a message that I received fast, and finally I said, "Well, yes, in a letter from one of my grandsons, you do. The President of the who was on a mission in Switzerland. United States gets his authority from the He is now a bishop, and I think he is people, and when his listening in here tonight. In that term of office expires, his authority is all gone. letter he told me about how he was Yours comes from the Lord, qualifying a man for baptism and was and if you will live for it, it will telling him about what would be ex- be yours forever and ever." pected of him, such as keeping the After Word of Wisdom and paying tithing he had grown into manhood and in and working in the priesthood to help was the mission field, I memo- build the kingdom; and the man rized one statement from his letter, stopped him, and said, "You don't need which read like this: "Father, these saints are wonderful. to tell me all those things." He said, They do us all kinds of favors. Shucks, they "All I want to know is, was Joseph make fraternity brothers Smith a prophet of God? If he was, I my look sick." He will do anything that the' Prophet said, "I will never ask for the privilege of joining a fraternity asks me to do." again. The priesthood of God is the greatest union I hope we all feel that way toward in our great leader today, that all we all the world, isn't it?" Now, I believe that with all want to know is what he wants us to my heart, do, and what the Lord wants us to and I was happy to know that son to do. my had come that conclusion in his Some of you will remember that youth. Isn't that what President said President Grant often used to tell us McKay tonight in his message: that it is the that we sing "We thank thee O God greatest brotherhood in for a prophet, to guide us in these all the world? I know that this is true. can in this latter days," but, he said, "There are We go anywhere world, it doesn't many of the Latter-day Saints who and matter what mission it is; for as long as would like to add a P.S.: 'Providing he people have doesn't ask us to do what we don't taken upon them the name of Christ in the waters of baptism, they want to do.' are truly brothers and sisters, no matter I hope that we don't accept the coun- what color their skin may be. It is sel and the advice of our great leaders with any reservation, and that we want the greatest brotherhood in all the world. to do all they would have us do. Speaking of the priesthood, and we The priesthood will fill the earth have many boys of the Aaronic Priest- hood here tonight, it was my great I would like to read a statement pleasure to supervise the Aaronic from the Prophet Joseph as related by Priesthood of the Church as Presid- President Wilford Woodruff in gen- ing Bishop for 14 years. eral conference, April 1898. He tells 110 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day about when he first met the Prophet around the theme that we lived in the Joseph, which was back in 1833, three spirit world before we were born; and years after the Church was organized. then we were told we would come These are the words of the Prophet: upon the earth and would have ex- "Brethren, I have been very much periences here such as we could not edified and instructed in your testi- have there; and the question was asked, monies here tonight, but I want to say "Will there be anyone there to show to you before the Lord, that you know us the way?" The answer was, "There no more concerning the destinies of will be your parents and the Church, this Church and Kingdom than a babe and the priesthood of God." upon its mother's lap. You don't I hope that we fathers who are here comprehend it. It is only a little hand- today realize how great our responsi- ful of priesthood you see here tonight, bility is. We have been told that by but this Church will fill North and all of our leaders. President McKay South America—it will fill the world. has said so often that no success in It will fill the Rocky Mountains. life can compensate for failure in the There will be tens of thousands of home. Latter-day Saints who will be gathered I once heard President Joseph F. in the Rocky Mountains, and there they Smith make the statement that he will open the door for the establishing hoped it could never be said of him of the Gospel among the Lamanites. that, in trying to save others, he had ." lost . . (Conference Report, April 1898, his own. p. 57.) I have already talked to five A short time after the pageant, one groups of priesthood today on the work of the good sisters attending Relief with the Lamanites. Society out in the Southeast was telling about how she brought her hus- The Prophet said there was only "a band to see that pageant. In the handful of priesthood." Now maybe pageant each of the boys had a little he knows what is going on here to- spotlight on his forehead, and then night, but when we are told that this some of those lights went out. In one priesthood meeting is being broadcast scene, there they were, on the platform, in 502 buildings, with a possible at- discussing all their problems, and one tendance^—in addition to what is on little fellow turned and said, "My this block—of 95,000 people, isn't the father doesn't go to priesthood meet- spirit of understanding and testimony ing, and I want to be like my father." marvelous that this great Prophet of This woman, in telling about taking this dispensation had, to be able to her husband to the pageant, said when point to the future of the Church? At that little fellow said, "My father that time, and that was 14 years before doesn't go to priesthood meeting, and the saints came west to the Rocky I want to be like my father," she felt Mountains, he said they would come her husband just cringe, like he had here, that the saints would be gathered been hit with an electric shock. The in the Rocky Mountains, and there next Sunday morning when the boy they would open the door for the es- got ready for his priesthood meeting, tablishment of the gospel among the the father said, "Wait a minute, son. Lamanites. I am going with you." The boy said, I was the Some years ago while "You are kidding me, Dad." But his Presiding Bishop of the Church, we mother got his eye, and you know what had what we called the Aaronic Priest- happened. hood pageant. I don't know if any of you are old enough to remember that The power of fathers influence or not, but we repeated it a year or so after the first showing. We had I don't suppose I would be standing people who were traveling through here tonight were it not for the noble tell us that it was the most impres- teachings and example of that father of sive religious gathering they had ever mine. I grew up on a farm. When seen in their lives. It was built everything went dead wrong, as it did —

ELDER LeGRAND RICHARDS 111

at times, I remember a hayrack we (Of course, it wasn't as big then as it were trying to get on the gears; it is now.) Then he said, "I would trust tumbled down, and the worst swear you anywhere I would go myself." It word I ever heard my father use in all was just like putting a steel rod up my the years on that farm was "Oh, fiddle- backbone. How could I let my father sticks," and I think the Lord will for- down? give him for that. One of my boyfriends said, "If I I can remember hoeing weeds out didn't believe there was a God, and of the old corn patch—acres of it I didn't believe that some day I would when father would take rows and we have to answer for what I do here on would take rows, and he would keep this earth, I couldn't break the com- calling to us and asking us Church mandments because of the respect I questions: "What is the gospel?" I can have for my father." remember that question when I was just a little fellow, my daddy asking Just another little thing about how it as we were hoeing the corn. You Daddy trained us boys: You know, in can't get away from things like that. the country town where I was raised, At the end of the year, he would the greatest sport the boys had was to gather us three boys around the table go buggy-riding in the afternoon on in the dining room. We each had a Sunday with their girls. Of course, my notebook, and we would figure out the brother and I could never go buggy- tithing. You know, on the farm it isn't riding because Father was a member like getting a monthly check. We fig- of the stake presidency, and we had to ured what the chickens had produced, set an example. One day we went and what the garden had pro- to Father, and we said, "Now, man to duced; and if a calf was a year older man, Father, why can't we buggy-ride than at the beginning of the year, then on Sunday like these other boys?" we would figure its growth and the Father didn't want to deprive us of added value; and then after we had anything, but he said, "Now, I'll tell gotten everything all figured out, you boys what you can do. You can Father would always throw in a little leave one of the best teams home any for good measure, so that we would be day of the week you want, and you sure that we had paid a full tithing. can quit work at noon and come home Do you suppose that any one of and clean up, and then you can go those three boys who sat around that buggy-riding." Wouldn't we have table year after year with that kind looked pretty buggy-riding around in of leadership would have ever ended a the middle of the week when no one year without being a full tithe payer? else was buggy-riding? Can you Well, you know where I am. I am the imagine our asking the girls to go middle one of the three; both of the buggy-riding with us under those others have been mission presidents; conditions? they are both patriarchs today. I tell Well, these are just some of the you, there is no substitute for what little things that tied us together to you get from a father who sets the that daddy of ours. I walked into my example. You know the little story father's apartment when he was just stepped in his father's foot- that "he about 90 (he died just a few months steps all the way." before he would have been 90), and as ." I opened the door, he stood up and "I would trust you anywhere. . . walked toward me and took me in his I left home as a young man and arms and hugged me and kissed me. came to the city here to board and He always did that. I received letters go to school; and when my father from all over the Church when I kissed came to town and stayed with me, he Father here on the stand once after I would put his arms around me and became the Presiding Bishop. Taking say, "My boy, I never thought I could me in his arms and calling me by my trust one of my boys in the big city." kid name, he said, "Grandy, my boy, 112 GENERAL CONFERENCE Saturday, September 30 Second Day

I love you." You can't get away from lar mission president a short time ago love like that, can you? up in Canada, and he said, "Brother Now, that is what it takes to make Richards, in the case of 12 of those 18 families in which the children will all families, the parents came up with be married in the temple, and in their autos and met their missionaries which they will all serve the Lord. I when they were released and had their thank God with all my heart that all families with them, and they went of mine are active in the Church and through the temple for the first time." holding positions of responsibility, be- The Church is doing a tremendous cause Mother and I have tried to set job. When I was the Presiding Bishop, the example. And you have to do it. we used to like to know what the boys You can't go golfing on Sunday and thought of their leaders, so when we then expect your children to go to attended a stake conference, we would Church and expect to raise them in the have the boys tell us what kind of a Church. You have to go with them. man they liked for a bishop. It might You have to set them the example. interest some of you bishops if you were to try an experiment of that kind. The Church will show the way I remember one little fellow out That same spirit carried forward in here in the Granite Stake. He said this pageant of ours. We were told something like this: "We boys like a that there would be our parents, and man for a bishop who doesn't think there would be the Church to show that a boy is just a pain in the neck." us the way. My, the work that is You know, I thought that was a won- being done in this Church to try and derful sermon. I used to tell the boys raise boys and girls! And we are rais- that if any of them had fathers who ing many of them far above the felt that way about them and if there standards of their own homes. We had were any way they could trade them one mission president (and that was off, they ought to get rid of them like at a time when we didn't have so you would an automobile. many missions) who reported to the General Authorities in the temple that Right attitudes he had 18 elders in his mission who came out of inactive Latter-day Saint We have to have the right attitude. I going homes. They weren't there because of am to give you two more illus- trations. the leadership of their parents, but because of the influence of the Church When I was back in Washington upon their lives and the influence of some years ago, I overheard one of their young associates. Incidentally, our Mormon men who was standing in he said that in 15 of the homes, the line to get in a theater; and he got in parents became active while these conversation with the man next to him boys were in the mission field. I could and found that he was from Utah. He understand that. said, "Then you are a Mormon, aren't When I was president of the South- you?" He said, "No, I am not a Mor- ern States Mission, I shed many a tear mon." And this man who asked him reading the letters that came in from thought he was afraid to own up to it, my missionaries, some of which went so to make it a little easier he said, like this: "President Richards, I just "Well, I am a Mormon. I thought all had a letter from Mother. She said of us from Utah were Mormons." Then Father has quit his tobacco. He has the other man added, "I was once, but started attending his priesthood meet- I am not any more." "How come that ings. He is getting ready so that you are not?" "Well," he said, "when when I come home, we can all go to I attended Aaronic Priesthood meet- the temple together." ing one night, one of the good brethren It is like a two-edged sword. It cuts threw me out by the nape of the neck, at home as well as it does in the mis- and as I went out I said, 'If you put sion field. I visited with that particu- me out of here, I will never darken the "

PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 113

door of your church again.' And he honor, and I love them; I love the did, and I never have." work that you men are doing for them, I am afraid that if I had been there and what this Church is doing, and I and had been big enough, there would trust that there will be no fathers have been two going out instead of whose boys will not be able to look one. I think the wrong man was put up to them. out. We had a miller come to our town I want to show you just little a when I was a boy. We used to take a contrast to that. I over went here on load of wheat to the mill and get credit the west side of town to attend an for it, and then we would go and draw award night when I was the Presiding on it for our mush and for shorts for Bishop; we had a program, and then pigs, etc. A new miller came, and I we went in the cultural hall for a went up to get a grist, but had no banquet, and it was beautifully spread credit, and he wouldn't let me have it; with nice linen and silverware. I sat he didn't know me. I said, "Well, you with the stake president next to me; check up on my father," and I gave and there was a place for the bishop him the name. next to me on the other side, the but A few days later, I went up with a bishop wasn't there. Finally he came load of wheat, and I said, "Did you in and sat down. nibbled a little He check on my father with the owner of at his food and then his plate pushed the mill?" He said, "Yes, sir." I said, away. I turned to him and said, "What did he say?" "He said, "The "Bishop, what's the matter?" "Oh," next time one of those sons of George he said, "one of the boys talked during F. Richards comes to this mill, if he the closing prayer, I spoke to him and wants the mill, get out and give it to about it, and it offended him. He him.' grabbed his hat and away he went." Fathers proud of sons He said, "I followed him home. I stayed with him until he had apolo- Fathers may not all be able to hand gized to me, and I had apologized to down to their sons in the way of him, and we are both back together." money, stocks, and bonds; but I want You see, there wasn't anything lost, to tell you that when you can hand since that wound had been healed be- down a name to your boys, so that they fore it calloused over. The only thing will be proud to say, "He is my father," lost was the bishop's appetite, and he then you will be doing what God, the could make that up. Eternal Father, expects you to do with these sons who are entrusted to your "I of am proud our youth" keeping. Now, brethren, I am proud of our May God bless each one of you, I youth. I have stories by the dozens pray, and leave you my blessing in the about how they have brought us name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

President Hugh B. Brown

Of the First Presidency

My dear brethren, seen and unseen: trust that each of us will carry from I am conscious of a whole army of men this meeting a resolution and a deter- out there in various wards and mination not to let him down, to show branches and stake houses who are him our love and our support and our tuned into this meeting and have lis- loyalty by doing the things he has tened to what has gone on. asked us to do and the things we know I am sure all of you have been in- we ought to do. spired and blessed and lifted up. I We have all been inspired too by the am sure the message from our Presi- splendid message given by Brother Lee, dent, David O. McKay, has found and in the absence of the President, lodgment in the hearts of all, and I I just want you to know that it is not 114 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October 1 Third Day

Brother Lee's program. It is not the come. program of any one man. It is a And some of you young men are program that is supported and insti- going to engage in that battle. Some tuted, is being advanced, and will be of you are going to engage in the final carried on by the Presidency of the testing time, which is coming and Church and the Twelve Apostles, and which is closer to us than we know. those who have been and may be I want to leave with you my bless- called to assist. ing, the blessing of the First Presidency and the Twelve. We are greatly ap- The Kingdom is massing its forces preciative of the wonderful work done It seems to me that of all the signs by Brother Lee and his committee, the of the times (and they are ominous Council of the Twelve, and others who and on every side) this is one of the have been called in to serve in the significant signs of the times—that the preparation of this wonderful program. Church of Jesus Christ, the kingdom of We hope it will have your whole- God, is massing its forces, getting ready hearted support, and that you will in for that which is to follow. These 69 supporting it realize that you are only men have been called in to serve. They doing the work of the Lord. are seasoned men. They are men of The Kingdom is going forward with great faith and considerable experience. power They are all men on whom we can rely. They are men to whom you I want to say to you, brethren, that can look and from whom you will get in the midst of all the troubles, the much instruction, advice, and counsel, uncertainties, the tumult and chaos and I pray that the Lord will help us through which the world is passing, all to support them and uphold them, almost unnoticed by the majority of for they are representatives of the the people of the world, there has been Twelve and the First Presidency. set up a kingdom, a kingdom over presides, I say this is in a sense one of the which God the Father and signs of the times. I see thousands of Jesus the Christ is the King. That young men here, and I know there are kingdom is rolling forward, as I say, other thousands listening; and I would partly unnoticed, but it is rolling for- like to say to you young men that ward with a power and a force that those of us who are growing older will will stop the enemy in its tracks while pass on. We must pass the torch to some of you live. you. You must have the faith to hold Do you want to be among those on it high. You have the authority and the side of Christ and his apostles? will have greater priesthood than you Would you like to be with those who have now, those of you with the lesser are on the side of Joseph Smith, Brig- priesthood; you will be expected to ham Young, and the others of the represent the Church, and in that rep- leaders, including President David O. resentation you will represent the Lord. McKay? Now is the time to make a resolution Resolve to be clean and strong to that effect and to prepare to put yourselves in a position where you I hope that no man under the sound can do the will of God, keep control of our voices here tonight will allow of yourselves, and control your pas- himself to be tempted to do anything sions and your appetites and those that would cause him to blush if it other things that lead downward into those he loves the were known by forbidden paths. most. I pray you, brethren, avoid drugs of I hope that every young man under all kinds, as you would avoid the very the sound of my voice will resolve gates of hell. I pray that his Spirit going to keep myself tonight, "I am may be with you, qualify and prepare clean. I am going to serve the Lord. you for that which lies ahead. I am going to prepare every way I can This day foreseen by prophets for future service, because I want to be prepared when the final battle shall Daniel saw our time. Daniel knew, PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 115 through the Spirit that prompted Presi- the Church and have received some dent McKay to inaugurate this work, order of priesthood to stand up and that there would be a day when the be counted, for the time will come God of heaven would set up a king- when those who are not for him will dom. I want to read you his words. be found to be against him. I urge all Speaking of a time subsequent to the of us to set our houses in order, to set Roman empire, when the government our lives in order, to be prepared for of the world had been divided into that which lies ahead; and God will kingdoms, part of clay and part of bless and sustain us in our efforts. iron, Daniel says: O Father, bless these young men, "And in the days of these kings and these older ones. Let thy Spirit shall the God of heaven set up a king- guide them. May it hover over them, dom, which shall never be destroyed: shield and protect them against the and the kingdom shall not be left to wiles of the adversary. We realize, O other people, but it shall break in Father, that they are fighting not pieces and consume all these kingdoms, against flesh and blood alone. They are and it shall stand for ever. . . . fighting against enemies in high places. "And the kingdom and dominion, They are fighting against empires. They and the greatness of the kingdom under are fighting against organized sin, the whole heaven, shall be given to organized rebellion. They are fight- the people of the saints of the most ing against riots and all manner of High, whose kingdom is an everlasting disobedience and lawlessness. kingdom, and all dominions shall serve O Father, helri these young men who and obey him." (Dan. 2:44; 7:27.) are listening tonight, when they go I want also to bring to your atten- home to get on their knees and commit tion one verse from the 65th section themselves to thee; and then they may of the Doctrine and Covenants: know, and I promise them in thy name "The keys of the kingdom of God that they will know, that with thy help are committed unto man on the they need not fear the future. ." earth. . . (Verse 2.) God bless us all to this end, I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. The keys of the Kingdom are divinely committed to men President Hugh B. Brown I want to bear testimony and by way It is reported that there are 9,478 of emphasis repeat that statement, priesthood holders gathered at the "The keys of the kingdom of God are George Albert Smith Fieldhouse in committed unto man on the earth, and Provo. from thence shall the gospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as the stone which is cut out of the mountain Singing by the Men of the Choir, without hands shall roll forth, until "Seek Thy God," and "I Need Thee it has filled the whole earth. . . . Every Hour." "Wherefore, may the kingdom of God go forth, that the kingdom of President Hugh B. Brown heaven may come, that thou, O God, mayest be glorified in heaven so on I feel when they sing like that that earth, that thine enemies may be sub- they are really worshipping the Lord. dued; for thine is the honor, power and There may not be another opportunity glory, forever and ever." (D&G 65:2, during this conference for us to express 6.) to Brother Condie and Brother Schrei- Remember, brethren, the Lord has ner and the other organists and to spoken. There is a spirit hovering Brother Richard L. Evans just how we over this group and reaching out to the feel with regard to the tremendous work various groups who are listening in, that is being done by the Tabernacle and it is a yearning spirit. It is the Choir in their weekly broadcasts which Spirit of the Holy Ghost, calling upon are becoming world-wide. all men who have been baptized into These men are devoting themselves 116 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day and what they have and are, and we and is making still greater work pos- want them to know that we appreciate sible in the future. We want him to it and pray God's blessings upon them. know that he is appreciated, and his I did want to say to you brethren also committee. And again, I pray God's that Brother Lee has been doing what blessing upon them and upon the great he has been doing under the direct work which they have launched under supervision of the Presidency of the the direction of President McKay. Church, and that his presentation here Elder Roland Earl Gagon, Presi- tonight was under that direction. He is dent of the Torrance Stake, offered the the best informed man in the Church closing prayer. on the subject he was discussing, and Conference adjourned until Sunday has made a tremendous contribution, morning, October 1, at 10:00 o'clock. THIRD DAY MORNING MEETING

SIXTH SESSION others have appeared, and have acclaimed its pleasing characteristics, Sunday morning, October 1st. worldwide—a place built by our Pio- Conference reconvened at 10:00 neer forefathers in their poverty. We a.m., following the conclusion of the thank God for the faith of our fore- Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir and fathers. Organ Broadcast, which was presented We welcome also special guests here at 9:30 a.m. and concluded at 9:55. A today, senators and congressmen of the complete report of this broadcast may United States, and state officials, edu- be found on pages 155-157 of this cational and civic leaders—together report. with the vast television and radio audi- The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir ence, in this, the sixth session of the furnished the choral music for this 137th Semi-Annual Conference of the session, and sang as a prelude selec- Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day tion, "Praise To The Lord." Saints. President N. Eldon Tanner, Second The Tabernacle Choir, under the di- Counselor in the First Presidency, con- rection of Richard P. Condie, with ducted this session and made the Alexander Schreiner at the organ, will following preliminary statement: open these services by singing: "Send Forth Thy Spirit," following which President N. Eldon Tanner Elder Irven Glade Derrick, president of President McKay is not with us this the San Francisco Stake, will offer the morning, physically, but spiritually, invocation. and is presiding at all sessions as he has been presiding, and has asked me today Selection by the Choir, "Send Forth to conduct this session and to extend Thy Spirit." his heartfelt greetings to all of you. It is a great pleasure to welcome all Elder Irven Glade Derrick, President present this morning in this historic of the San Francisco Stake, offered in Salt Lake City, Utah, the tabernacle the opening prayer. Centennial of which we are celebrating this month. The Tabernacle was first President N. Eldon Tanner General Conference in October used for The Tabernacle Choir will sing: since become acknowl- of 1867, and has "O Lord Most Holy," after which as one of the great auditoriums edged President Hugh B. Brown of the First renowned for its acous- of the world— Presidency, will speak to us. tics, looked to as a center of spiritual used and appreciated as a guidance, Singing by the Choir, "O Lord, Most place for cultural and civic events, Holy." where eminent artists, statesmen and PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 117

President Hugh B. Brown

Of the First Presidency

My brothers and sisters who are me if I would prepare a brief on Mor- members of The Church of Jesus Christ monism and discuss it with him as I of Latter-day Saints, and my brothers would discuss a legal problem. He and sisters who are members of other said, "You have told me that you be- churches, or of none; all who may be lieve that Joseph Smith was a prophet listening to the proceedings of this and that you believe that God the conference, I salute and welcome as Father and Jesus of Nazareth appeared my brothers and sisters because I be- to him in vision. lieve in the universal Fatherhood of God and the consequent universal A "brief" for the restoration brotherhood of man. "I cannot understand," he said, "how The Gospel of Jesus Christ is a barrister and solicitor from Canada, restored a man trained in logic and evidence and unemotional cold fact, could ac- I should like to support and bear cept such absurd statements. What witness to the claim that the gospel you tell me about Joseph Smith seems of Jesus Christ as it was taught by fantastic, but I wish you would take him and his apostles in the meridian three days at least to prepare a brief of time was restored in the state of and permit me to examine it and York in 1830 by Jesus the Christ, New question you on it." and was organized under his direction I suggested that, as I had been work- through the Prophet Joseph Smith. I ing on such a brief for more than should like to give some reasons for 50 years, we proceed at once to have an this faith and attempt to justify my examination for discovery, which is allegiance to the Church. Perhaps I briefly a meeting of the opposing sides can do this best by referring again to in a lawsuit where the plaintiff and an interview I had in London, Eng- defendant, with their attorneys, land, in just before the outbreak meet 1939, to examine each other's claims and see of World War II. whether they can find some area of I had met a very prominent Eng- agreement and thus save the time of lish gentleman, a member of the House the court later on. of Commons and formerly one of the 1 said perhaps justices of the supreme court of Britain. we could find some common ground from In a series of conversations on various which we could discuss my "fantastic subjects, "vexations of the soul," he ideas." He agreed, and we called them, we talked about business proceeded with our "examination for discovery." and law; about politics, international relations, and war; and we frequently Because of time limitations, I can discussed religion. only give a condensed or abbreviated He called me on the phone one day synopsis of the three-hour conversation that and asked if I would meet him at his followed. I began by asking, office and explain some phases of my "May I proceed, sir, on the assumption that faith. He said, "There is going to be you are a Christian?" a war, and you will have to return to America, and we may not meet again." "I assume that you believe in the His statement regarding the imminence Bible—the Old and New Testaments?" of war and the possibility that we "I do!" would not meet again proved to be "Do you believe in prayer?" prophetic. "I del" When I went to his office, he said "You say that my belief that God things he had been intrigued by some spoke to a man in this age is fantastic I had told about my church. He asked and absurd?" 118 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

"To me it is." perhaps he doesn't speak to men be- "Do you believe that God ever did cause he doesn't love us anymore. He speak to anyone?" is no longer interested in the affairs "Certainly, all through the Bible we of men." have evidence of that." "No," he said, "God loves all men, "Did he speak to Adam?" and he is no respecter of persons." "Yes." "Well, then, if you don't accept that "To Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Moses, he loves us, then the only other pos- Jacob, and to others of the prophets?" sible answer as I see it is that we don't "I believe he spoke to each of them." need him. We have made such rapid "Do you believe that contact be- strides in education and science that tween God and man ceased when we don't need God any more." Jesus appeared on the earth?" "Certainly not. Such communica- Great need for the voice of God tion reached its climax, its apex at that And then he said, and his voice time." trembled as he thought of impending "Do you believe that Jesus of war, "Mr. Brown, there never was a Nazareth was the Son of God?" time in the history of the world when "He was." the voice of God was needed as it is "Do you believe, sir, that after the needed now. Perhaps you can tell me resurrection of Christ, God ever spoke why he doesn't speak." to any man?" My answer was, "He does speak, he He thought for a moment and then has spoken; but men need faith to hear said, "I remember one Saul of Tarsus him." who was going down to Damascus to Then we proceeded to examine what persecute the saints and who had a I may call a "profile of a prophet." vision, was stricken blind, in fact, and heard a voice." Characteristics of a prophet "Whose voice did he hear?" "Well," he said, "the voice said 'I am We agreed that any man who claims Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard to be a prophet should have at least for thee to kick against the pricks.'" the following characteristics: "Do you believe that actually took 1. He will boldly but place?" humbly declare, "God has spoken to me." "I do." 2. His message will be dignified, "Then, my Lord"—that is the way intelligent, earnest, and honest, but he we address judges in the British com- — will not necessarily be a learned monwealth "my Lord, I am submit- person. ting to you in all seriousness that it 3. There will be no spiritualistic was standard procedure in Bible times claims of communion with the dead, for God to talk to men." no clairvoyance or legerdemain. "I think I will admit that, but it 4. Generally he will be a young stopped shortly after the first century man such as Samuel; a man having of the Christian era." good parentage and associates. "Why do you think it stopped?" 5. His message must be reasonable "I can't say." and scriptural. "You think that God hasn't spoken 6. He will be fearless and positive, since then?" unmindful of current opinion and the "Not to my knowledge." creeds of the day. "May I suggest some possible rea- 7. He will make no concessions to sons why he has not spoken. Perhaps public opinion or the effect upon him- because he cannot. He has lost it is self or his reputation or personal the power." fortune. course that would be He said, "Of 8. His message must be current, blasphemous." unusual, but historically consistent. "Well, then, if you don't accept that, 9. He will simply but earnestly tell PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 119

what he lias seen and heard. ever lived, the Prophet Joseph had a 10. His message, not himself, will testimony of Jesus, for, like the apos- be important to him. tles of old, he saw him and heard him 11. He will boldly declare, "Thus speak, and like them he gave his life saith the Lord!" for that testimony. I know of no one 12. He will predict future events in who has given more convincing evi- the name of the Lord, events that he dence of the divine calling of Jesus could not control, events that only Christ than did Joseph Smith. God could bring to pass. 13. His message will be important The Book of Mormon not only for his generation but for all I believe Joseph Smith was a prophet time, such as the messages of Daniel, because he did many superhuman Ezekiel, and Jeremiah. things. One was translating the Book 14. He will have courage, fortitude, of Mormon, which is a history of the and faith enough to endure persecu- ancient inhabitants of America. Some tion and, if necessary, to give his life people will not agree, but I submit that for his testimony, and be willing to Joseph Smith in translating the Book seal his testimony with his blood as of Mormon did a superhuman work. I did Peter and Paul. ask anyone to undertake to write the 15. He will denounce wickedness story of the ancient inhabitants of fearlessly and be rejected and ridiculed America, to write as he did without therefor. any source material. He must in- 16. He will do superhuman things, clude in the story 54 chapters dealing things that only a man inspired of with wars, 21 historical chapters, 55 God could do. chapters on visions and prophecies 17. The consequence of his teach- (and remember, when the writer beings will be convincing evidence of his gins to write on visions and prophecies, prophetic calling: "By their fruits ye he must have the record agree meticu- shall know them." lously with the Bible). He must write 18. His word and message will live 71 chapters on doctrine and exhorta- after him. tion, and here too, he must check 19. All of his teachings will be every statement with the scriptures or scriptural. In fact, his words, writings, he will be proved to be a fraud. He and message will become scripture. must write 21 chapters on the ministry "For the prophecy came not in old of Christ, and everything the writer time by the will of man: but holy men claims Jesus said and did and every of God spake as they were moved by testimony he writes in the book about the Holy Ghost." (2 Pet. 1:21.) him must agree absolutely with the New Testament. Evidence that Joseph Smith is a I ask, would anyone like to under- prophet take such a task? I point out, too, I believe Joseph Smith was a prophet that he must employ figures of of God because he gave to this world speech, similes, metaphors, narration, some of the greatest revelations of all exposition, description, oratory, epic, time. I believe that he was a prophet lyric, logic, and parables. I ask the of God because he foretold many writer to remember that the man who things that have come to pass, things translated the Book of Mormon was a that only God could bring to pass. young man who had very little school- John, the beloved disciple of Jesus, ing, and yet he dictated that book in ". little declared, . . the testimony of Jesus just a over two months and made is the spirit of prophecy." (Rev. 19:10.) very few, if any, corrections. For over If Joseph Smith had the testimony of one hundred years, some of the best Jesus, he had the spirit of prophecy, students and scholars of the world have and if he had the spirit of prophecy, he been trying to prove from the Bible was a prophet. I submitted to my that the Book of Mormon is a fraud, friend, that as much as any man who but not one of them has been able to "

120 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October 1 Third Day prove that anything in it was contrary or if he had said someone else is to the scriptures, the Bible, the word Christ; then Christians believing in of God. Christ would be justified in opposing him. The purpose of the Book of Mormon "But what he said was, 'Him whom ye claim to believe in, declare I unto The Book of Mormon not only de- you.' Paraphrasing what Paul said in clares on the title page that its pur- Athens, 'Whom therefore ye ignorantly pose is to convince Jew and Gentile worship, him declare I unto you.' (Acts that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal 17:23.) Joseph said to the Christians God, but this truth is also the burden of his day, 'You claim to believe in of its message. Jesus Christ. I testify that I saw him In Third Nephi it is recorded that and I talked with him. He is the Son multitudes of people testified, saw "We of God, the Redeemer of the world. him, we felt of his hands and his side, Why persecute me for that?' ." we know he is the Christ. . . (See "When Joseph came out of the 3 Ne. 11:14-15.) woods where he had this vision, he had learned at least four fundamental The organization of the Church truths, and he announced them to the Joseph Smith undertook and ac- world: first, that the Father and the complished other superhuman tasks. Son are separate and distinct indi- second, the Among them I list the following: He viduals; that canon of organized the Church. (I call atten- scripture is not complete; third, that tion to the fact that no constitution man was actually created in the image effected by human ingenuity has sur- of God; and fourth, that the channel vived one hundred years without modi- of communication between earth and fication or amendment, even the heaven is open, and revelation is Constitution of the United States. The continuous." basic law or constitution of the Church has never been altered.) He undertook "Greatest message since the time of to carry the gospel message to all na- Christ" tions, which is a superhuman task and The judge sat and listened intently. is still progressing with accelerated He asked some very pointed and speed. He undertook, by divine com- searching questions, and at the end of mand, to gather thousands of people the interview he said, "Mr. Brown, I to Zion. He instituted vicarious work wonder if your people appreciate the for the dead and built temples for that import of your message. Do you?" purpose. He promised that certain He said, "If what you have told me is signs should follow the believers. There true, it is the greatest message that has are tens of thousands of witnesses who come to earth since the angels an- certify that this promise has been ful- nounced the birth of Christ." filled. This was a learned judge speaking, a great statesman, an intelligent man. Joseph Smith, a witness for Christ He threw out the challenge, "Do you I said to my friend, "My Lord, I appreciate the import of what you cannot understand your saying to me say?" He added: "I wish it were true. that my claims are fantastic. Nor can I hope it may be true. God knows it I understand why Christians who claim ought to be true. I would to God," he to believe in Christ would persecute said, his voice trembling, "that some and put to death a man whose whole man would appear on the earth and purpose was to prove the truth of the authoritatively say, 'Thus saith the things they themselves were teaching, Lord.' namely, that Jesus is the Christ. I As I intimated, we did not meet could understand their persecuting again. I have mentioned very briefly Joseph if he had said, 'I am Christ,' or some of the reasons why I believe that if he had said, 'There is no Christ,' Joseph Smith was a prophet of God. PRESIDENT JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH 121

But undergirding and overarching all bear witness in the name of Jesus that, I say from the very center of my Christ. Amen. heart that by the revelations of the President N. Eldon Tanner Holy Ghost I know, and you may know, that Joseph Smith was a prophet The Tabernacle Choir will sing, "O of God. While the evidences I have Divine Redeemer." mentioned and many others that could be cited may have the effect of giving "O Divine Redeemer," was sung by one an intellectual conviction, only by the Choir. the whisperings of the Holy Spirit can one come to know the things of God. President N. Eldon Tanner By those whisperings I say I know that Joseph Smith is a prophet of God. I Many stations have just tuned in on thank God for that knowledge. I pray this conference, and we wish to extend that you may in humility ask him to them and our new listening audience whether it be true, and I promise you a hearty welcome. that he will respond and that you will President Joseph Fielding Smith, a know from the warmth in your heart counselor in the First Presidency and that what I have said this morning is president of the Quorum of the Twelve, God's eternal truth, to which I humbly will now address us.

President Josepr i Fielding Smith

President of the Council o : the Twelve Apostles and Counselor in the First Presidency

My dear brethren and sisters, I made we have just heard in the song this a few notes and thought I would pre- choir has sung. It is the Savior who sent them here on this occasion, but stands between mankind and our I have changed my mind after what Heavenly Father. We don't pray to we have heard, and I hope the Lord God, except through the Son. The will help me. Son is the mediator between mankind The singing of the choir has called and the Eternal Father. You seldom my attention to the fact that there is hear a prayer that isn't offered to our a divine Redeemer, the Lord Jesus Heavenly Father in the name of his Christ. When Adam was placed in beloved Son, and that's right. Christ the Garden of Eden, he was in the came into this world to represent his presence of God our Eternal Father. Father. He came into this world to He talked with the Father and the teach mankind who his Father is, why Father with him. But something hap- we should worship him, how we should pened, and it had to happen: Adam worship him. He performed the great- partook of certain fruit. My Bible, est work that was ever performed in the King James version, says in the this mortal world by the shedding of margin, speaking of Adam's fall, his blood, which paid a debt that "Man's shameful fall." Well, it mankind owes to the Eternal Father, wasn't a shameful fall at all. and which debt we inherited after the fall of Adam. Adam came to bring mortality Adam did only what he had to do. He partook of that fruit for one good Adam came here to bring mortality reason, and that was to open the door upon the earth, and that resulted in to bring you and me and everyone the shutting out from the presence of else into this world, for Adam and the Eternal Father of both Adam and Eve could have remained in the Eve and their posterity. The Son of Garden of Eden; they could have been God comes upon the scene from that there to this day, if Eve hadn't done time henceforth as our Redeemer, as something. 122 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October 1 Third Day

these things and be prepared, if we Gratitude to Mother Eve are faithful and true to the commandments of the Lord, to become sons and One of these days, if I ever get to daughters of God, joint heirs with where I can speak to Mother Eve, I Jesus Christ; and in his presence to want to thank her for tempting Adam go on to a fullness and a continuation to partake of the fruit. He accepted of the seeds forever, and perhaps the temptation, with the result that through our faithfulness to have the children came into this world. And opportunity of building worlds and when I kneel in prayer, I feel to thank peopling them. Mother Eve, for if she hadn't had that influence over Adam, and if Adam Thank the Lord for Adam! had done according to the commandment first given to him, they would Brethren and sisters, let's thank the still he in the Garden of Eden and Lord, when we pray, for Adam. If it we would not be here at all. We hadn't been for Adam, I wouldn't be wouldn't have come into this world. here; you wouldn't be here; we would So the commentators made a great mis- be waiting in the heavens as spirits take when they put in the Bible at the pleading for somebody to do what the top of page 3, as I think it is (it may scriptures say—a "shameful thing," not be the same page in every Bible), which it wasn't—or to pass through a the statement "Man's shameful fall." certain condition that brought upon us mortality. The Lord expected to open Adam We are in the mortal life to get an the door to mortality experience, a training, that we couldn't get any other way. And in order to Well, that was what the Lord ex- become gods, it is necessary for us to pected Adam to do, because that know something about pain, about opened the door to mortality; and we sickness, and about the other things came here into this mortal world to that we partake of in this school of receive a training in mortality that mortality. we could not get anywhere else, or in any other way. We came here into —and Mortality this world to partake of all the vicissi- tudes, to receive the lessons that we So don't let us, brethren and sisters, receive in mortality from or in a mortal complain about Adam and wish he world. And so we become subject to hadn't done something that he did. I pain, to sickness. We are blessed for want to thank him. I am glad to have keeping the commandments of the the privilege of being here and going Lord with all that he has given us, through mortality, and if I will be which, if we will follow and be true true and faithful to the covenants and and faithful, will bring us back again obligations that are upon me as a into the presence of God our Eternal member of the Church and in the Father, as sons and daughters of God, kingdom of God, I may have the privi- entitled to the fullness of celestial lege of coming back into the presence glory. of the Eternal Father; and that will come to you as it will to me, sons and Mortality a condition precedent daughters of God, entitled to the full- to celestial glory ness of celestial glory. In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. That great blessing of celestial glory could never have come to us without a period of time in mortality, and so we came here in this mortal world. The Choir and congregation sang We are in school, the mortal school, to the hymn, "How Firm A Foundation." gain the experiences, the training, the This was followed by a brief organ joys, and the sufferings that we partake interlude. of, that we might he educated in all ELDER PAUL H. DUNN 123

President N. Eldon Tanner President N. Eldon Tanner

The Choir and congregation will For the benefit of the television and now join in singing: "How Firm A radio audience who have just tuned in, Foundation," following which we shall we announce that we are gathered in have a brief organ interlude. the historic Tabernacle on Temple Square in Salt Lake City, Utah, in the sixth session of the 137th Semi-Annual Conference of the Church. We shall now hear from Elder Paul A selection was rendered by the H. Dunn of the First Council of women members of the Choir, "Bring Seventy, and he will be followed by Your Tired and Your Poor." Elder Boyd K. Packer, Assistant to the Twelve, and president of the New Eng- land Mission.

Elder Pai H. Dunn

Of the First Coui :il of the Seventy

President McKay, my beloved culty; he stuck the end of a very tiny brothers and sisters, both seen and un- pin through a hole in one of the parts seen: I too am very grateful this morn- in the engine, and the car was ready to ing for the many blessings that are go again. A tiny speck of dirt, so small mine. I have thrilled with this de- that it could hardly be seen by the lightful conference and the divine naked eye, yet sufficient to stop the messages that have been delivered. progress of five people for two hours, Now I too seek an interest in your cause one of us to walk two miles, prayers and your faith, that I might and change the plans of the entire relate some of the things that are in party for that night and for the rest my heart at this hour. of the trip.

Stopped by a speck Stopped by a false idea

This summer I made a trip through I've been thinking, since that experi- Arizona and California. While driv- ence, that it's not only cars and care- ing with my family across the desert free travelers, but also the work of and enjoying every minute of the trip, whole institutions and the plans of even though it was quite warm, I sud- communities and nations that are denly became conscious of the fact sometimes held up by tiny specks of that my car had lost all of its power. dirt—for our purposes, false philos- For a few moments it coasted, and ophies or untruths that thoughtless then at a very slight rise in the road it and sometimes scheming people place stopped dead still. I looked at the gas in our way. For some reason or an- gauge and discovered that I had plenty other there are those who seem to feel of fuel; the radiator temperature was that the highest mission they have is to normal; the oil level was all right; undermine and weaken the faith and and the fan belt was still in place. So belief of our youth in the reality of I knew that the trouble was not in an God, of Christ, and of his mission. over-heated engine. And knowing my These are they whom I would call mechanical aptitude, I knew I was in modern anti-Christs. They are found for a short hike. A friendly traveler in many walks of life. Some are re- took me to a phone a couple of miles ligionists; some are teachers; others are up the grade; I called a mechanic and influential community leaders. Their then had to walk back two miles to cry is like the cry of old. the car. The mechanic arrived and Many years ago on this continent one almost immediately sensed the diffi- of the great prophets of the Book of 124 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October 1 Third Dag

Mormon, Alma, called our attention Man, The Annihilation of Man, "The to such an anti-Christ in the form of Twisted Age," "The Troubled Cam- a teacher, a philosopher, a lecturer, a pus," and, if you or any sincere think- man by the name of Korihor. Let me ing person can imagine, a most recent just give a brief quote from that great edition, A Cat Called Jesus, suggest Book of Mormon section, which sounds something of the posture of present- almost modern: "O ye that are bound day western man. down under a foolish and a vain hope, Perhaps the most familiar example why do ye yoke yourselves with such of the temperament of our times comes foolish things? Why do ye look for a from our university and college cam- Christ? For no man can know of any- puses. Nearly every newspaper or thing which is to come. magazine one reads today has an "Behold, these things which ye call article or report about the ferment prophecies, which ye say are handed within a sizable segment of our college down by holy prophets, behold, they students. The general reaction is to are foolish traditions of your fathers. blame the colleges; and while the "How do ye know of their surety? philosophies that are causing this fer- Behold, ye cannot know of things ment are often found at their greatest which ye do not see; therefore ye can- height in the university environment, not know that there shall be a Christ." and while some of the great teachers (Al. 30:13-15.) must take part of the blame, the one No age in history has been exempt thing we sometimes fail to realize is from such teaching or thinking. that if the proper direction were being given by the homes, communities, and, Faith frustrated by fear and fraud in general, the society that produces these young people, students would Gilbert Murray, in his famous de- not be as susceptible to these false scription of the mood of the Roman teachings. world in the first century of our era, As Milton Barron has accurately used the phrase, "the failure of nerve." stated, the problem isn't one of juvenile This failure of nerve exhibited among delinquency, but of the juvenile in a other things "a rise of asceticism, of delinquent society. mysticism, in a sense, of pessimism; a loss of self-confidence, of hope in this Youth rebellion life and faith in normal human effort; ." and a despair of patient inquiry. . . Children who have grown up in a (Five Stages of Greek Religion, p. 1 19.) society of broken marriages and homes, A cursory survey of the cultural of slums, of false and misleading ad- trends of our times reveals many signs vertising, of war, and of a general of a modern failure of nerve in west- disregard for spiritual values are now ern civilization and of the anti-Christs rebelling as young adults. The sad among us. Our day is also character- and most distinguishing features of ized in many quarters by pessimism, a their resistance are their disillusion- loss of self-confidence and hope in ment with their own rebellion and the this life, a disregard for traditional absence of any redeeming ideals. values, and a large-scale skepticism of Theirs is a rebellion, not without a a belief in God and in his Son Jesus cause, but without a purpose. Christ and his divine mission. Perhaps It is not an unusual thing for young it is more accurate to say that men people to rebel. Every new generation today are losing faith in themselves has its rebels. But a rebellion of sad because they have lost faith in God. young people with little confidence in Having lost faith in both God and their own rebellion is something quite themselves, many of our contemporaries unique. One needs only to have a have no place to turn. Much of the brief exposure to a university environ- literature of today describes this situa- ment to witness the demonstrations of tion. Such titles as The Decline of rejection against proven values. Beards, Western Culture, The Predicament of long hair, grubby clothes, sit-ins, and ELDER PAUL H. DUNN 125 the lack of restraint in matters of occupation with subjective feelings and alcohol, chastity, and drugs are merely plain egoism. Paradoxical as it sounds, the symptoms of the problem that is, the real problem of our college youth at its deepest level, a spiritual problem. is to discover some authority, both It seems to me that the pessimism private and public that will make and frustration of our time, particularly possible authentic individuality." (J. among our students, are not due to Glenn Gray, Harpers, May 1965, p. 54.) any lack of commitment, but rather to The professor further states, "But the absence of a faith in anything before we succeed in building the great worthy of one's commitment. And this society, we shall need to resolve the in turn is due to the lack of faith in doubt and bafflement about its validity God, which alone gives any ultimate and worth in the minds of those now meaning, value, or lasting purpose to in college who should serve as its man's existence or actions. leaders. Many of the harrassed young It is when this lack of purpose is men and women I teach, at any rate, found that the anti-Christ makes his have not decided what sense, if any, appeal. Here is a typical statement: their existence has." (Ibid., p. 59.) "I'm less and less inclined to believe that religion is a necessary thing." This Confused youth needs identity with is a quote from a minister of one of our divine power prominent faiths, made to a large What alienated youth of today need college audience in which I was re- most is a self-definition, a feeling of cently in attendance. Within the last identity, and a sense of belonging—in- few months this statement came from deed, a sense of belonging to a universe a college professor and appeared in a which, at its core, is not hostile or widely circulated campus newspaper: indifferent to man's highest values, "Nobody believes in God. God is hopes, and longings. What youth dead. The God of the long beard need today is a faith and a confidence and the arm six cubits long has been that the things that matter most are dead for a long time. He's stinking up not at the mercy of the things that the whole western world in refusing matter least; that man is not simply to get buried." an "accidental arrangement of atoms," Compounded by confusion but a child of the living God who gives meaning and purpose to existence, Is it any wonder that many young not only in ultimate terms but also in people are confused? Thirteen years' terms of the problems of the here experience in working directly on uni- and now. versity and college campuses has The principles of the restored gos- proven to me that these statements are pel are the surest, safest guide to mortal not isolated but are quite common in man. Christ is the light to humanity. the experience of college youth. How- In that light man sees his way clearly; ever, students for the most part don't when it is rejected, the soul of man learn their atheism and doctrines of stumbles in darkness. No person, no uncertainty from the philosophies they group, no nation can achieve true suc- study in school. These philosophies cess without following him who said, only make articulate a latent ". and un- . . I am the light of the world: he expressed way of life that they have that followeth me shall not walk in learned all too well in the home and darkness, but shall have the light of from the society that nurtured them. life." (John 8:12.) One professor, in describing the condition of of his students, said, some Human life is full of purpose and "Lacking an embracing cause and a meaning fervent ideology, the students' search for a durable purpose is likely to be- As members of The Church of Jesus come aggressive, extremist, at times Christ of Latter-day Saints, we bear despairing. It can easily turn into pre- witness to the troubled youth of today 126 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October 1 Third Day

that God is real and that he lives, that We believe that to declare this faith he has concern for you and for me is our greatest responsibility, and for and for the world, that the world is a the moment it is man's greatest need. moral order, and that man's life is And we bear added testimony, my purposeful and meaningful. brothers and sisters, wherever you are, We reject the inherent pessimism of that in the life, death, and resurrection humanism and fundamentalism alike; of Jesus Christ, God our Father, in we reject the negativism of existential- whom our faith resides, was revealed ism as the logical extension of a to the world. We believe that it is only thorough-going atheism. We proclaim with this kind of meaning that man that "man is that he might have joy"; can give himself wholeheartedly and we therefore look upon the despair courageously to the solution of our and melancholia of our day as ab- current problems. "And now, after normal and unnatural. the many testimonies which have been We believe that the only real cure given of him, this is the testimony, last for this spiritual sickness, which I have of all, which we give of him: That he described as a "failure of nerve," is to lives!" (D&C 76:22.) And I know this be found in a faith that looks upon from the inner whisperings of the Spirit God and man as real partners in the from on high, and I bear this testimony task of creating a better world. And humbly and gratefully in the name of we believe that man's contributions to Jesus Christ. Amen. that partnership make a real difference to the final outcome. President N. Eldon Tanner Alliance with Jesus Christ We have just listened to Elder Paul We believe that the peace and hap- H. Dunn of the First Council of piness of mankind lie in the acceptance Seventy. of Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Savior, and that there is "none other name Elder Boyd K. Packer, Assistant to under heaven given among men, the Twelve and president of the New whereby we [may] be saved." (Acts England Mission, will now address us. 4:12.) Elder Packer.

Elder Boyd K. Packer

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

I ask, my brethren and sisters, for fortune, exploded in a long stream of an interest in your faith and prayers profanity. So obscene and biting were as I continue a theme introduced by his words that they exposed years of President Joseph Fielding Smith in his practice with profanity. His words remarks. were heard by other customers, among A number of years ago I went with them women, and must have touched a brother to tow in a wrecked car. their ears like acid. It was a single car accident, and the One of my brothers crawled from driver, though car was demolished; the beneath the car, where he had been unhurt, had been taken to the hospital working with a large wrench. He too for treatment of shock and for ex- was upset, and with threatening ges- amination. tures of the wrench (mechanics will know that a 16-inch crescent wrench is The havoc of profanity a formidable weapon), he ordered the The next morning he came asking man off the premises. "We don't for his car, anxious to be on his way. have to listen to that kind of language When he was shown the wreckage, here," he said. And the customer left, his pent-up emotions and disappoint- cursing more obscenely than before. ment, sharpened perhaps by his mis- Much later in the day he reappeared, ELDER BOYD K. PACKER 127 subdued, penitent, and avoiding every- reality of profanity does not argue for one else; he found my brother. the toleration of it. "I have been in the hotel room all Like the man in the shop, many of day," he said, "lying on the bed tor- us may never have been told how mented. I can't tell you how utterly serious an offense profanity can be. ashamed I am for what happened this Ere we know it we are victims of a vile morning. My conduct was inexcus- habit—and the servant to our tongue. able. I have been trying to think of The scriptures declare: some justification, and I can think of only one thing. In all my life, never, Controls for discipline not once, have I been told that my "Behold, we put bits in the horses' language was not acceptable. I have mouths, that they may obey us; and always talked that way. You were the we turn about their whole body. first one who ever told me that my "Behold also the ships, which though language was out of order." they be so great, and are driven of Isn't it interesting that a man could fierce winds, yet are they turned about grow to maturity, the victim of such a with a very small helm, whithersoever vile habit, and never meet a protest? the governor listeth. How tolerant we have become, and "Even so the tongue is a little mem- how quickly we are moving. A genera- ber, and boasteth great things. . . . tion ago writers of newspapers, editors "For every kind of beasts, and of of magazines, and particularly the pro- birds, and of serpents, and of things ducers of motion pictures, carefully in the sea, is tamed, and hath been censored profane and obscene words. tamed of mankind: All that has now changed. It be- "But the tongue can no man tame; gan with the novel. Writers, insisting it is an unruly evil, full of deadly that they must portray life as it is, poison. began to put into the mouths of their "Therewith bless we God, even the characters filthy, irreverent expressions. Father; and therewith curse we men, These words on the pages of books which are made after the similitude of came before the eyes of all ages and God. imprinted themselves on the minds of "Out of the same mouth proceedeth our youth. blessing and cursing. My brethren, Carefully (we are always led care- these things ought not so to be." fully), profanity has inched and (las. 3:3-5, 7-10.) nudged and pushed its way relentlessly into the motion picture and the maga- Habit patterns for discipline zine, and now even newspapers print verbatim comments, the likes of which There is something on this subject would have been considered intolerable I would tell young people who are a generation ago. forming the habit patterns of their "Why not show life as it is?" they lives. Take, for example, the young ask. They even say it is hypocritical athlete and his coach. I single out the to do otherwise. "If it is real," they coach, for to him, as to few others, say, "why hide it? You can't censor a boy will yield his character to be that which is real!" molded. Why hide it? Why protest against Young athlete, it is a great thing to it? Many things that are real are not aspire for a place on the team. A young right. Disease germs are real, but man like you is willing to give any- must we therefore spread them? A thing to belong. Your coach becomes pestilent infection may be real, but an ideal to you; you want his approval ought we to expose ourselves to it? and to be like him. But remember, if Those who argue that so-called "real that coach is in the habit of swearing, life" is license must remember that if he directs the team with profane where there's an is, there's an ought. words or corrects and disciplines the Frequently, what is and what ought to athletes with obscenities, that is a be are far apart. When is and ought weakness in him, not a strength. That come together, an ideal is formed. The is nothing to be admired nor to be 128 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October I Third Day

copied. It is a flaw in his character. someone not in your family but some- While it may not seem a big one, one who works closest with you. Offer through that flaw can seep contamina- to pay him $1.00 or $2.00, even $5.00, tion sufficient to weaken and destroy each time he hears you swear. For the finest of characters, as a disease less than $50.00 you can break the germ can lay low the well-framed, habit. Smile if you will, but you will athletically strong, physical body. find it is a very practical and power- Coach, there are men in the making ful device. on the practice field. Haven't you learned that when a boy wants so Control of emotions much to succeed, if he hasn't pleased Now, keeping in mind the statement you, that silence is more powerful of President Smith, there is a com- than profanity? pelling reason beyond courtesy or pro- While this counsel may apply to priety or culture for breaking such a other professions, I single you out, habit. Profanity is more than just coach, because of your unparalleled untidy language, for when we profane power of example (and perhaps be- we relate to low and vulgar words, the cause the lesson is needed). most sacred of all names. I wince Better than profanity when I hear the name of the Lord so used, called upon in anger, in frustra- There is no need for any of us to use tion, in hatred. profanity. Realize that you are more This is more than just a name we powerful in expression without it. I deal with. This relates to spiritual give you two examples: authority and power and lies at the Sir Winston Churchill, in his post- very center of Christian doctrine. war account of the struggle with The Lord said: "Therefore, whatso- Nazism, introduced the most revolt- ever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my ing character in recent centuries with- ." name. . . (3 Ne. 27:7.) out a profane adjective. I quote: In the Church that Jesus Christ "Thereafter mighty forces were established, all things are done in his adrift; the void was open, and into name. Prayers are said, children are that void, after a pause there strode a blessed, testimonies borne, sermons maniac of ferocious genius, the reposi- preached, ordinances performed, sac- tory and expression of the most rament administered, the infirm virulent hatreds that have ever cor- anointed, graves dedicated. roded the human breast Corporal — What a mockery it then becomes Hitler." (Sir Winston Churchill, by when we use that sacred name pro- Robert Lewis Taylor.) fanely. Nobody needs to profane! If you need some feeling for the You may argue that we are not all seriousness of the offense, next time Winston Churchills. Therefore, this you hear such an expression or you are next example is within the reach of tempted to use one yourself, substitute most everyone. the name of your mother, or your On one occasion, two of our chil- father, or your child, or your own dren were at odds. four-year-old A name. Perhaps then the insulting and boy, irritated beyond restraint by an degrading implications will be borne older brother but with no vocabulary into you, to have a name you revere so of profanity to fall back upon, forced used. Perhaps then you will under- out his lower lip and satisfied the stand the third commandment. moment with two words: "You ugly I" "Thou shalt not take the name of Nobody needs to swear! the Lord thy God in vain; for the Because of little protest, like the Lord will not hold him guiltless that man in the shop, any of us may have taketh his name in vain." (Exo. 20:7.) fallen victim to the habit of profanity. If this has been your misfortune, I Reverence and worship in His name know a way that you can break the habit quickly. This is what I suggest However common irreverence and you do: Make an agreement with profanity become, they are none the ELDER THOMAS S. MONSON 129 less wrong. We teach our children his name, we pray that a purity of so. In The Church of Jesus Christ of heart might descend upon us, for out Latter-day Saints we revere his name. of the abundance of the heart the We worship in his name; we love him. mouth speaketh. He said: "Behold, verily, verily, I I bear to you my solemn witness say unto you, ye must watch and pray that I know that Jesus is the Christ, always lest ye enter into temptation; that he lives, that this is his Church, for Satan desireth to have you, that he that there stands at the head of this may sift you as wheat. Church a prophet of God, and I bear "Therefore ye must always pray unto that witness in the name of Jesus the Father in my name; Christ. Amen. "And whatsoever ye shall ask the The Tabernacle Choir will now sing, Father in my name, which is right, "Deep River," after which Elder believing that ye shall receive, be- Thomas S. Monson of the Council of hold it shall be given unto you. the Twelve will address us. "Pray in your families unto the Father, always in my name, that your Singing by the Choir, "Deep River." wives and your children may be blessed." (3 Ne. 18:19-21. Italics President N. Eldon Tanner added.) The authority to use his name has Elder Thomas S. Monson of the been restored. The disease of pro- Council of the Twelve will be our fanity, now in epidemic proportions, concluding speaker. is spreading across the land, and so, in Elder Monson.

Elder Thomas S. Monson

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

My brothers and sisters, the peace Saul had drawn up his armies in that we feel in this historic tabernacle opposition. this morning is in stark contrast to the Historians tell us that the opposing situation that prevailed some many forces were about evenly matched in miles from here on the 5th day of June number and in skill. However, the this past year. On that day, the quiet Philistines had managed to keep secret air of Sinai's desert was broken as their valued knowledge of smelting jet aircraft streaked toward their tar- and fashioning iron into formidable gets, cannons sounded, tanks lumbered, weapons of war. The sound of ham- men fought and died, women wept, mers pounding upon anvils and the children cried. The Holy Land, once sight of smoke rising skyward from the personal province of the Prince of many bellows as the smiths went about Peace, again was shattered by war. the task of sharpening weapons and fashioning new ones must have struck Sounds of conflict and war fear into the hearts of Saul's warriors; for even the most novice of soldiers This troubled land has witnessed could know the superiority of iron much conflict; its peoples have suf- weapons to those of brass. fered terrible trials and tribulations. As often happened when armies No single battle is better remembered, faced each other, individual champions however, than occurred in the Valley challenged others from the opposing of Elah during the year 1063 B.C. forces to single combat. There was Along the mountains on one side, the considerable precedent for this sort of feared armies of the Philistines were fighting; and on more than one occa- marshalled to march directly to the sion, notably during the tenure of heart of Judah and the Jordan Valley. Samson as judge, battles had been de- On the other side of the valley, King cided by individual combat. .

130 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday. October 1 Third Day

Single combat—Goliath vs. David persevered and, bedecked with the armor of Saul, prepared to meet the Now, however, the situation was giant. Realizing his helplessness so reversed as far as Israel was concerned, garbed, David discarded the armor, and it Philistine was a who dared to took instead his staff in his hand, chose challenge all others—a veritable giant five smooth stones out of the brook and of a man called Goliath of Gath. Old put them in a shepherd's bag; and with accounts tell us that Goliath was ten his sling in hand, he drew near to the feet tall. He wore brass armor and a Philistine. coat of mail. And the staff of his All of us remember the shocked spear would stagger a strong man exclamation of Goliath: "Am I a dog, merely to lift, let alone hurl. His that thou comest to me with staves? . . shield was the longest ever seen or Come to me, and I will give thy flesh heard of, his sword a fearsome blade. unto the fowls of the air, and to the This champion from the Philistine beasts of the field." (1 Sam. 17:43-44.) camp stood and cried unto the armies Then David said: "Thou comest to of Israel: "Why are ye come out to me with a sword, and with a spear, and set your battle in array? am not I a with a shield: but I come to thee in the Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? name of the Lord of hosts, the God of choose you a man for you, and let him the armies of Israel, whom thou hast come down to me." Sam. 17:8.) (1 defied. His challenge that if was he were "This day will the Lord deliver thee overpowered by the Israelite warrior, into mine hand . . . that all the earth then all the Philistines would become may know that there is a God in servants to the Israelites. the other On Israel. hand, if he were victorious, the "And all this assembly shall know Israelites would become their slaves. that the Lord saveth not with sword Goliath roared: "I defy the armies of and spear: for the battle is the Lord's, Israel this day; give a man, that we me and he will give you into our hands. may fight together." (1 Sam. 17:10.) "And it came to pass, when the so, for 40 days the chal- And came Philistine arose, and came and drew lenge met only by fear and trembling. nigh to meet David, that David hasted, And all the of Israel, when they men and ran toward the army to meet the saw the man Goliath, "fled from him Philistine. were sore afraid." and "And David put his hand in his Faith of a shepherd boy bag, and took thence a stone, and slang

it, and smote the Philistine . . . that There was one, however, who did the stone sunk into his forehead; and not quake with fear nor run in alarm. he fell upon his face to the earth. Rather, he stiffened the spine of Israel's "So David prevailed over the Philis- soldiers by his piercing question of tine with a sling and with a stone, ". rebuke toward them: . . Is there not and smote the Philistine, and slew a cause? . . . Let no man's heart fail him " (1 Sam. 17:45-50.) because of him; thy servant will go and The battle had thus been fought. fight with this Philistine." (1 Sam. The victory had been won. David 17:29, 32.) David, the shepherd boy, emerged a national hero, his destiny had spoken. But he did not speak just before him. as a shepherd boy, for the hands of Samuel, God's prophet, had rested Acclaimed hero upon his head and anointed him, and the Spirit of the Lord had come upon Some of us remember David as a him. shepherd boy divinely commissioned by Saul said to David: "Thou art not the Lord through the prophet Samuel. able to go against this Philistine to Others of us know him as a mighty fight with him: for thou art but a warrior, for doesn't the record show youth, and he a man of war from his the chant of the adoring women fol- youth." (1 Sam. 17:33.) But David lowing his many victorious battles, —

ELDER THOMAS S. MONSON 131

"Saul has slain his thousands, and fought by David. The enemy is no David his ten thousands"? (1 Sam. less formidable, the help of Almighty 18:7.) Or perhaps we look upon him God no farther away. What will our as the inspired poet or as one of Israel's action be? Like David of old, "our greatest kings. Still others recall that cause is just." We have been placed he violated the laws of God and took upon earth not to fail or fall victim to that which belonged to another—the temptation's snare, but rather to suc- beautiful Bathsheba. He even arranged ceed. Our giant, our Goliath, must the death of her husband, Uriah. be conquered. I, however, like to think of David as David went to the brook and care- the righteous lad who had the courage fully selected five smooth stones with and the faith to face insurmountable which he might meet his enemy. He odds when all others hesitated, and to was deliberate in his selection, for there redeem the name of Israel by facing could be no turning back, no second that giant in his life—Goliath of Gath. chance—this battle was to be decisive.

A Goliath in your life? Equipment essential to victory

Well might we look carefully into Just as David went to the brook, well our own lives and judge our courage, might we go to our source of supply our faith. Is there a Goliath in your the Lord. What polished stones will life? Is there one in mine? Does he you select to defeat the Goliath that is stand squarely between you and your robbing you of your happiness by desired happiness? Oh, your Goliath smothering your opportunities? May may not carry a sword or hurl a verbal I offer suggestions: challenge of insult that all may hear The stone of courage will be essen- and force you to decision. He may not tial to your victory. As we survey the be ten feet tall, but he likely will challenge of life, that which is easy is appear equally as formidable, and his rarely right. In fact, the course that we silent challenge may shame and should properly follow at times appears embarrass. impossible, impenetrable, hopeless. One man's Goliath may be the Such did the way appear to Laman stranglehold of a cigarette or perhaps and Lemuel. When they looked upon an unquenchable thirst for alcohol. To their assignment to go unto the house another, his Goliath may be an unruly of Laban and seek the records accord- tongue or a selfish streak that causes ing to God's command, they mur- him to spurn the poor and the down- mured, saying it was a hard thing that trodden. was required of them. Thus, a lack of Envy, greed, fear, laziness, doubt, courage took from them their oppor- vice, pride, lust, selfishness, discourage- tunity; and it was given to courageous ment—all spell Goliath. Nephi, who responded, "I will go and The giant you face will not diminish do the things which the Lord hath in size or in power or strength by your commanded, for I know that the Lord vain hoping, wishing, or waiting for giveth no commandments unto the him to do so. Rather, he increases children of men, save he shall prepare in power as his hold upon you tightens. a way for them that they may accom- The poet Alexander Pope truly de- plish the thing which he commandeth scribes this truth: them." (1 Ne. 3:7.) Yes, the stone of courage is needed. "Vice is a monster of so frightful mien, Let us not overlook the stone of As, to be hated, needs but to be seen; effort—mental effort and physical Yet seen too oft, familiar with her effort. face, "The heights by great men reached and We first endure, then pity, then em- kept brace." Were not obtained by sudden flight, The battle for our immortal souls is But they, while their companions no less important than the battle slept. 132 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October 1 Third Day

Were toiling upward through the spread itself in an unobstructed view night." before us. We must anticipate the ("Ladder of St. Augustine.") approaching forks and turnings in the road. Decisive action However, we cannot hope to reach our desired journey's end if we think The decision to overcome a fault or aimlessly about whether to go east or correct a weakness is an actual step west. must make our decisions in the process of doing so. "Thrust in We purposefully. most significant op- thy sickle with thy might" was not Our portunities will be found in times of spoken of missionary work alone. difficulty. Then there must be in our selection greatest the stone of humility, for haven't we The vast, uncharted expanse of the been told through divine revelation Atlantic Ocean stood as a Goliath be- that when we are humble, the Lord, tween Christopher Columbus and the our God, will lead us by the hand and new world. The hearts of his com- give us answer to our prayers? rades became faint, their courage And who would go forth to battle dimmed, hopelessness engulfed them; his Goliath without the stone of but Columbus prevailed with his prayer, remembering that the recogni- watchword, "Westward, ever West- tion of a power higher than oneself is ward, sail on, sail on." in no way debasing; rather it exalts. Finally, let us choose the stone of Power of calm conscience duty. Duty is not merely doing the Carthage jail; an angry mob with thing we ought to do, but doing it painted faces; certain death faced the when we should, whether we like it or Prophet Joseph Smith. But from the not. wellsprings of his abundant faith he Armed with this selection of five calmly met the Goliath of death. "I polished stones to be propelled by the am going like a lamb to the slaughter, mighty sling of faith, we need then but but I am as calm as a summer's morn- to take the staff of virtue to steady us; ing. I have a conscience void of offense and we are ready to meet the giant toward God, and toward all men." Goliath, wherever, and whenever, and intense pain however we find him. Gethsemane, Golgotha, and suffering beyond the comprehen- Marshal resources for battle sion of mortal man stood between Jesus the Master and victory over the ". The stone of courage will melt the grave. Yet he lovingly assured us, . . Goliath of fear; the stone of effort will be of good cheer; I have overcome the bring down the Goliaths of indecision world." (John 16:33.) "I go to prepare and procrastination. the And Goliaths a place for you, . . . that where I am, of pride, of envy, of lack of self-respect there ye may be also." (John 14:2, 3.) will not stand before the power of the And what is the significance of these stones of humility, prayer, and duty. accounts? Had there been no ocean, Above all else, may we ever remem- there would have been no Columbus. ber that we do not go forth alone to No jail, no Joseph. No mob, no martyr. battle against the Goliaths of our lives. No cross, no Christ! As David declared to Israel, so might Should there be a Goliath in our ". we echo the knowledge, . . the battle lives or a giant called by any other is the Lord's, and he will give name, we need not "flee" or be "sore [Goliath] into our hands." (1 Sam. afraid" as we go up to battle against 17:47.) him. Rather we can find assurance and divine help in that inspired psalm No victory by default of David: "The Lord is my shepherd;

I . . The battle must be fought. Victory shall not want. . cannot come by default. So it is in "Yea, though I walk through the val- the battles of life. Life will never ley of the shadow of death, I will fear THIRD DAY, AFTERNOON SESSION 133

." no evil: for thou art with me. . . ings of this Conference available to (Ps.23:l, 4.) millions throughout North America, May this knowledge be ours, I pray, South America, Africa, and many other in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. areas of the world. We shall conclude this sixth session President N. Eldon Tanner of the conference with the Tabernacle Choir singing, "Glory," after which Elder Thomas S. Monson of the the benediction will be pronounced by Council of the Twelve has just spoken Elder Wayne M. Beck, formerly presi- to us. dent of the Brazilian Mission. This We express our appreciation for the conference will then be adjourned until moving messages delivered by the 2:00 this afternoon. General Authorities this morning, and to the Tabernacle Choir for their in- The Choir sang the anthem, spirational music. "Glory," after which the benediction We are most grateful for the warm was pronounced by Elder Wayne M. response from the managers and oper- Beck. ators of the many television and radio stations in offering their facilities as a public service to make the proceed- Conference adjourned until 2:00 p.m.

THIRD DAY AFTERNOON MEETING

SEVENTH SESSION in various parts of the United States and elsewhere. The concluding session of the Con- This afternoon we extend a cordial ference convened Sunday afternoon, welcome to all present,—special guests, October 1, with President Hugh B. educational leaders, stake presidencies Brown, First Counselor in the First from near and far, temple presidencies, Presidency, conducting the service. bishoprics, members of the general The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir auxiliary boards, and members of the furnished the music for this session, Church and many friends who are with Richard P. Condie and Jay E. listening by radio and television. To Welch conducting. Robert Cundick all, we bid you welcome. was at the organ. The music for this session will be rendered by the famous Tabernacle President Hugh B. Brown Choir, with Richard P. Condie and Jay E. Welch conducting, and Robert at the organ. President McKay on the advice of Cundick service his physicians will hear the proceed- We shall begin this by the All ings of this conference on television. Choir singing: "Now Let the He will have a message for us at the Heavens Adore Thee." Brother Welch close of the session, which will be read will conduct this, after which the invo- by his son Robert. He has asked me cation will be offered by Elder John to conduct this session. Collings, President of the Whittier Members of the Church are con- Stake. vened in the Tabernacle on Temple closing Square in Salt Lake City in the The Choir sang, "Now, Let All The session of our great conference. Heavens Adore Thee." Saturday evening an inspirational The invocation was offered by Elder priesthood meeting was held where it John Collings, President of the Whit- is estimated one hundred thousand tier Stake. holders of the priesthood participated —

134 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October I Third Day

President Hugh B. Brown Selection by the Choir, "The King of Love My Shepherd Is." The Tabernacle Choir will now sing "The King of Love My Shepherd Is." Elder Marion G. Romney of the After the singing, Elder Marion G. Council of the Twelve will be our Romney of the Council of the Twelve first speaker, and he will be followed will address us. by Elder EIRay L. Christiansen.

Elder Marion G. Romney

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles

Brothers and sisters, as I have sat sheweth his handywork." (Ps. 19:1.) here on the stand through seven ses- In 1887 the English physicist, Lord sions under these intense lights for Kelvin, wrote: "If you think strongly color television, I must confess that enough you will be forced by science they have worked in me a change of to the belief in God." allegiance. I have always felt that Countless scientists have confirmed Daniel was the hero of the Book of this judgment. Daniel, but I admit now that my Dr. Henry Eyring, our own world- sympathy is running strongly to the renowned scientist, has said that the three Hebrew children who were two most famous modern mathemati- thrown into the fiery furnace. cians, Sir Isaac Newton, the English- man, and Carl Friederick Gauss, the The Unknown God German, were both believers "in an ." allwise Creator of the universe. . . I would like to begin my remarks (Henry Eyring, The Faith a this afternoon by using the scripture, of Scientist, 74.) referred to by President Brown this p. morning, which Paul spoke on Mars He has further said that "in the Hill in Athens. As he stood among autumn of 1957, in Houston, Texas, Foundation invited the people, he said, "Ye men of Athens, the Welch the top nuclear physicists and chemists from I perceive that in all things ye are too all over the world to a symposium. At superstitious. For as I passed by, and a dinner, twelve of the most distin- beheld your devotions, I found an altar

guished were seated at a table. . . . with this inscription, TO THE UN- Mr. Malone, a trustee of the founda- KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye tion, said, 'Dr. Eyring, how many of ignorantly worship, him declare I unto believe in you." (Acts 17:22-23.) these gentlemen a Supreme Being?' I answered, 'I don't know but As I now address you on three types of evidence through which God has I'll ask.' ". revealed himself, I invite you to join . . twelve people were asked and with me in a prayer that the Holy every one said, 'I believe." All of Spirit will bear witness to the truth these students of the exact sciences and importance of what is said. two of them Nobel Prize winners saw in the universal order about them The orderliness of the universe evidence for a Supreme Being." (Ibid., p. 147.) The three types of proof to which I refer are first, the orderliness of the Dr. Thomas J. Parmley, another of universe; second, the testimony of eye- our own eminent scientists, has elo- witnesses; third, the witness of the quently written: Holy Spirit. "The moon and stars in the night As to the orderliness of the universe sky, one hundred million suns with and its probative evidence, the Psalmist their attendant planets, space, oceans, exclaimed: "The heavens declare the earth and nature, the flight of a bird, glory of God; and the firmament the wonder of a flower, the intricate —

ELDER MARION G. ROMNEY 135

design and unbelievable coordination alone from behind the curtain of fire of the human body, all of these and and the screen of clouds, but by face ." countless other creations proclaim to face communion. . . Moses be- the handiwork of God." ("Proclaim the held "the similitude" of God. (Ibid., Handiwork of God," The Instructor, pp. 31-32.) July 1967, p. 272.) Jesus in his mortal ministry, being, The Lord gave his own personal wit- as Paul said, "the express image of ness that the orderliness of the universe his [Father's] person" (Heb. 1:3), was is probative evidence of his existence, a true and complete revelation of the in these words: person and nature of God. This he "The earth rolls upon her wings, confirmed to Philip when he said: ". and the sun giveth his light by day, . . he that hath seen me hath seen ." and the moon giveth her light by the Father. . . (John 14:9.) night, and the stars also give their Even though these testimonies of light, as they roll upon their wings in Jesus and the ancient prophets con- their glory, in the midst of the power cerning the person and nature of God of God. are clear and convincing, the Lord "Behold, all these are kingdoms, and does not require us to rely upon them any man who hath seen any or the alone. He has never required the least of these hath seen God moving people of one age to rely upon the in his majesty and power." (D&C records of the past alone. At the 88:45, 47.) beginning of every dispensation he Myriads of people are persuaded by has revealed himself anew. The the universal order about them that revelation which he gave of himself in there is a divine power, a God, presid- this day and which is binding upon ing over and controlling the universe. us, you and me, came about in this This conclusion is correct and com- manner: forting as far as it goes, but it is not In the spring of 1820, disturbed by enough. The honest, believing, in- the conflicting claims of the contend- quiring soul wants to know about the ing churchmen, Joseph Smith, Jun., nature and personality of God. This desiring to know "which of all the vital information God has provided in sects was right," found privacy in a the testimony of the prophets, to whom grove near his home. There he kneeled he has revealed himself. and called upon God in humble, fervent prayer. As he did so, a pillar of The testimony of witnesses light descended upon him from above. In Eden God revealed himself to "When the light rested upon me [he Adam and Eve. They "carried with said] I saw two Personages, whose them from the Garden a personal brightness and glory defy all descrip- knowledge of" him. (James E. tion, standing above me in the air. One of them spake unto me, calling Talmage, Articles of Faith, p. 30.) There they had seen, heard, and talked me by name and said, pointing to the with him. They knew from personal other This is My Beloved Son. Hear association that they were his off- Himl" (Joseph Smith 2:17.) spring, created in his image. These Later on, the Prophet said of these truths they taught to their posterity. "two personages": "The Father has Noah not only learned about the a body of flesh and bones as tangible personality and nature of God from his as man's; the Son also." To this he rather, Lamech, who had learned from added, "but the Holy Ghost has not the lips of Adam; he also "held direct a body of flesh and bones, but is a communication with God, and lived personage of Spirit." (D&C 130:22.) to instruct ten generations of his He said further: "When the Savior descendants. Then followed Abra- shall appear [and for this appearance ham, who also enjoyed personal com- we are now preparing] we shall see is. is munion with God. . . . Unto Moses him as he We shall see that he the I ord made Himself known, not a man like ourselves." (D&C 130:1.) 136 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

Nor does Joseph Smith stand alone ends of the earth, that all that will as the only modern witness to whom hear may hear." (D&C 1:11.) the Father and the Son have revealed God has, from the beginning, seen themselves. Making record of an ex- fit to place a knowledge of himself perience that they had together, Feb- within the reach of all men. We who ruary 16, 1832, Sidney Rigdon joined are his present witnesses are but dis- with the Prophet in his magnificent charging our responsibility when we testimony: bring these testimonies of the prophets and our own testimonies as to the form The power of the Spirit and nature of God to your attention. To the extent we do bring them to "By the power of the Spirit our eyes your attention, the responsibility were opened and our understandings passes from us to you to determine the credi- were enlightened, so as to see and bility of the witnesses and their testi- understand the things of God— . . . monies. Let underestimate the ". no man . . we beheld the glory of the Son, importance of his decision concerning on the right hand of the Father, and this matter. To know God and his Son received of his fulness; . . . Jesus Christ is life eternal. Without "And now, . . . this is the testimony such knowledge no man can be saved. . . . which we give of him: That he And the only way to get it is to obtain lives! a personal witness to the truth of the "For we saw him, even on the right revelations which God the Father and hand of God; and we heard the voice Jesus Christ, his Son, have given of bearing record that he is the Only themselves. Begotten of the Father." (D&C 76:12, 22-23.) 20, The witness of the Holy Ghost Some months later, Oliver Cowdery, a third witness, joined the Prophet in This brings us to a consideration of this testimony concerning an experi- our third and last source of evidence ence that they had as they bowed "in to which I will refer: the witness of solemn and silent prayer" at the pul- the Holy Spirit of God—the Holy pit in the Kirtland Temple: Ghost. "The veil was taken from our minds, The Holy Ghost is the third mem- and the eyes of our understanding were ber of the Trinity. He is, as has al- opened. ready been said, "a personage of Spirit." (D&C 130:22.) One of his "We saw the Lord standing upon functions is to bear witness of the the breastwork of the pulpit, before Father and the Son to the honest, be- us; . . . lieving truth seeker. "His eyes were as a flame of fire; the hair of his head was white like The power by which truth is made the pure snow; his countenance shone known above the brightness of the sun; and his voice was as the sound of the rush- In harmony with the Lord's prom- ing of great waters, even the voice of ises, every soul who will acquaint Jehovah, saying: himself with the testimonies of the "I am the first and the last; I am he prophets concerning God and then ask who liveth, I am he who was slain; him "in the name of Christ, . . . with I am your advocate with the Father." a sincere heart, with real intent, hav- (D&C 110:1-4.) ing faith in Christ," if these testimonies are true, will receive Now the revelations that God has a manifestation "by the power of the Holy Ghost" that given of himself have in every age they are true. (Moro. 10:4.) been intended and given for the bene- It is fit of all men, not just for those chosen not easy to explain to the un- servants who received the revelation. initiated how this witness comes. Even as he gave them, he declared: Speaking about it to Nicodemus, Jesus is unto the said: . . the voice of the Lord ELDER MARION G. ROMNEY 137

"The wind bloweth where it listeth, Holy Ghost has a sure knowledge that and thou hearest the sound thereof, but God lives; that he is our Father in canst not tell whence it cometh, and heaven; that Jesus Christ is our Elder whither it goeth: so is every one that Brother in the spirit and the Only is born of the Spirit." (John 3:8.) Begotten of the Father in the flesh, our Savior and Redeemer. Such a one In 1829, the Lord gave this explana- knows that the universal order in the tion to Oliver Cowdery as to how the heavens above, in the earth beneath, witness of the Spirit comes: and in the waters under the earth, all "Behold, you have not understood; give evidence that God lives; he knows you have supposed that I would give that the testimonies of the prophets it unto you, when you took no thought concerning the Father, Son, and Holy save it was to ask me. Ghost are accurate and true. Secure in this knowledge, his life has purpose. "But, behold, I say unto you, that The gospel of Jesus Christ becomes for you must study it out in your mind; him what Paul said it is: "The power then you must ask me if it be right, of God unto salvation." (Rom. 1:16.) and if it is right I will cause that your Now as for myself, the Holy Ghost bosom shall burn within you; therefore, has borne and continues to bear witness you shall feel that it is right." (D&C to that the words of the prophets 9:7-8.) me are true. I know that God lives, that On another occasion, he said to he is my Father, and that Jesus Christ Oliver Cowdery: is my Redeemer and that he spoke the truth said: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, if when he you desire a further witness, cast your "It shall come to pass that every mind upon the night that you cried soul who forsaketh his sins and cometh unto me in your heart, that you might unto me, and calleth on my name, and know concerning the truth of these obeyeth my voice and keepeth my things." commandments, shall see my face and He was then trying to find out for know that I am." (D&C 93:1.) himself whether or not the Prophet Now this testimony, my brethren had. had the plates as he said he And and sisters, I bear unto you in the name then the Lord continued: of the Lord, Jesus Christ, and in the

"Did I not speak to your mind con- authority of the holy apostleship which cerning the matter? What greater wit- I hold, and I tell you it will be binding ness can you have than from God?" upon you. God grant that the Holy (D&C 6:22-23.) Spirit may bear witness of the truth of the testimonies of the prophets, my He whose desire to know the living own included, I pray in Jesus' name. God is strong enough to induce him to Amen. follow the prescribed course can and will get the witness for himself. And President Hugh B. Brown then he will understand what the Lord was saying in these scriptures. How- He to whom you have just listened ever, he who does not so seek will is Elder Marion G. Romney of the never understand these revelations, nor Council of the Twelve. the revelations which God has given of Elder EIRay L. Christiansen, Assist- himself. ant to the Twelve, will now address us; and he will be Sure knowledge followed by Elder Henry D. Taylor, also an Assistant to One who receives the witness of the the Twelve. —

138 GENERAL CONFERENCE

Sunday, October 1 Third Day

Elder EIRay L. Christiansen

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

My brothers and sisters: The destiny its members ever since its organiza- of America can be realized and the tion to honor and respect the Constitu- work of the Lord can be accomplished tion of the United States as well as only through the exercising of the the men who brought it forth and who guarantees given us in the Constitu- were patriots indeed! tion of the United States. Joseph Smith described the constitu- As part of an official declaration tion as a "heavenly banner," a "glori- setting forth the belief of The Church ous standard." of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in One of our great international law-

relation to civil power, we may read yers, President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., the following in the Doctrine and at one time declared: Covenants: Constitution an inspired document Government instituted for benefit ". . . Out of the depths of eternal of man truth was born the Constitution of the "We believe that governments were United States. ... It is my convic- instituted of God for the benefit of tion that God inspired the indicting of man; and that he holds men account- that document, the Constitution be- able for their acts in relation to them, comes sacred scripture to me. It is the both in making laws and administer- greatest political heritage ever being them, for the good and safety of queathed by fathers to their posterity.

society. . . . God grant that we may preserve it." "We believe that all men are bound ("Gratitude for our Heritage," pp. 9- to sustain and uphold the respective 10.) governments in which they reside, And the Lord himself has declared while protected in their inherent and that "it is not right that any man inalienable rights by the laws of such should be in bondage one to another. governments; and that sedition and And for this purpose have I established rebellion are unbecoming every citizen the Constitution of this land, by the thus protected, and should be punished hands of wise men whom I raised up " accordingly (D&C 134:1, 5.) unto this . . . purpose. ..." (D&C 101:79-80.) And he said that it Power of government derived from "should be maintained for the . . . will of the people ." protection of all flesh. . . (D8:C As you know, the government of the 101:77.) United States is a republic. The genius Constitutional rights of this form of government is that the foundation of all law, power, and au- Thus, under the guidance of the thority is derived from the will of Lord was established a government the people. based upon a written constitution in Such a government is based upon a which were set forth the laws whereby written constitution, which provides its citizens were to maintain their for three divisions of government: the freedom, freedom for us legislative, the executive, and the judicial, each independent of the To live, others, having certain powers within To pray and worship, prescribed limitations through a "built- To work, in" system of checks and balances, in To own property, order that the rights and freedoms of To keep and bear arms, the people may be insured. To educate our children, The leaders of The Church of Jesus To assemble together, Christ of Latter-day Saints have taught To be tried by a jury, ELDER EIRAY L. CHRISTIANSEN 139

To speak without fear of being cast transmit that freedom to their children. into jail, We must remember that reverence To go where we choose and do as we for and obedience to law should begin wish, so long as we do not jeopardize in the home. President David O. the rights, the welfare, and the safety McKay has warned that "no greater of others. immediate responsibility rests upon the Doubtless in all the world there is members of the Church, upon all citi- no document to compare with this zens of this Republic, and of neigh- "heavenly banner," this "glorious boring Republics, than to protect the standard," the Constitution of the freedom vouchsafed by the Constitu- United States! tion of the United States." (The Im- provement Era, May 1950, p. 378.) administration of government Good In the face of the conditions as they are today, it seems imperative that But in any society, gooii government individuals develop loyalty to their can be had only if administered by country and responsibility for their good men, selected by good citizens. own behavior. Such attributes are To be a good citizen, we should ideally based on knowledge, which learn for ourselves what is set forth requires deliberate effort to obtain. in the constitution. This knowledge Paine, one the early can be obtained only through indi- Thomas of patriots, reminded us that "what vidual study of the document itself. we obtain too cheap, we esteem too We must not only study it, but we lightly." must also guard it. It was Daniel Webster who uttered these prophetic Uphold the Constitution words: "Watchful guardianship over the Constitution is the proper means We need not fear invasions from ." for its support. . . without, so long as we as a nation and In addition to the love of God and as a people understand and uphold the love of our neighbor and, as Jesus the Constitution of the United States, said, the love of our enemies, there and reject not the God of the land who should be found in each of us a love is Jesus Christ. But if we permit our- of our country and of the constitution selves to forget God, we have no which hinds it together. promisel Moved upon by the Holy Spirit, the constitution in the Cherish home Prophet Lehi prophesied this regarding

It is the obligation of parents to ac- America: quaint their children with this great "Wherefore, this land is consecrated document: unto him whom he shall bring. And 1. That they may have understand- if it so be that they shall serve him ing of and appreciation for the princi- according to the commandments which ples that make their liberty and he hath given, it shall be a land of freedom possible. liberty unto them; wherefore, they 2. They should be taught as well shall never be brought down into cap- what their personal obligations will be tivity; if so, it shall be because of when they become mature citizens of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound the United States. cursed shall be the land for their 3. We must see to it that they sakes, but unto the righteous it shall learn the factual history of our be blessed forever." (2 Ne. 1:7. Italics country. added.) 4. They must be made to recognize What a simple recipe for peace and and resist the constantly fomented safety in this choice land! ideologies that threaten the very life Pledge our sacred of our republic, the individual liber- honor ties of our people, and the God-given Like the patriots of old who, under heritage of freedom. One of the great- extreme difficulties and discourage- est contributions of a free people is to ments, hammered out our constitution, 140 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day may we say of that inspired document: President Hugh B. Brown

"And for the support of this . . . with a firm reliance upon the protec- Elder EIRay L. Christiansen, Assist- tion of Divine Providence, we mutually ant to the Twelve, has just spoken to lives, pledge to each other our our us. fortunes, and our sacred honor." (Declaration of Independence.) Elder Henry D. Taylor, also an

I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Assistant to the Twelve, will speak to Amen. us now.

Elder Henry D. Taylor

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

As the Savior went up into a moun- of his earthly mission developed within tain, a great multitude followed him, him only as he progressed step by step absorbing with eagerness his profound in unfolding experience and wisdom. and divine teachings. Among his in- Perfection through adversity structions was this interesting chal- as lenge: "Be ye therefore perfect, even Perfection came to Jesus through your Father which is in heaven is many experiences, which involved perfect." (Matt. 5:48.) That same trials and sorrows. Although begotten perfect counsel to strive to become of an immortal father, he was born of applies to the followers of the Lord a mortal mother, through whom he today, as well as it did to those in the inherited the capacity to be tempted, meridian of time. to suffer, and to die. The apostle Paul testified: "Though he were a Son, Achievement of perfection yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; For mortal man, with all his limita- "And being made perfect, he be- tions and weaknesses, to achieve per- came the author of eternal salvation fection might seem impossible, but the unto all them that obey him." (Heb. Savior's admonition, given on several 5:8-9.) different occasions, would indicate that such a worthy goal is attainable. Emulate His example: We recognize that the Savior achieved perfection. However, it was With the Lord Jesus as an example, a gradual and continuing process, ex- we should desire and attempt to pat- tending from childhood to maturity. tern our lives after his and follow his to John, the beloved apostle, attests teachings in our quest for perfection. these this natural development in What were his characteristics? re- will per- words: "And I, John, saw that he Though they are many, time ceived not of the fulness at the first, mit mentioning but a few: untp First, he was kind forgiving. but received grace for grace . . • and he received a fulness." (D&C 93:12- When a woman accused of a sinful act was brought before him, he faced 13.) ". accusers with . . When he was but 12 years of age, her the challenge: son of He that is without sin among you, let Jesus realized that he was the and him first cast a stone at her." (John a divine father. When Joseph 8:7.) As he bent down to write upon Mary, his mother, found him con- the the ground, her conscience-stricken versing with the wise men in accusers slunk away. When he raised temple and mildly chided him because ". wist his head, he noted that only the of their concern, he replied: . . woman remained. Of her he asked: ve not that I must be about my Yet "Women, where are those thine ac- Father's business?" (Luke 2:49.) purpose cusers? hath no man condemned thee? the full comprehension of the ELDER HENRY D. TAYLOR 141

"She said, No man, Lord. And Avoidance of Ostentation Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more." The Savior was modest When per- (John 8:10-11.) forming miraculous healings, he often "The woman was repentant; she requested that the person made whole remained humbly awaiting the Mas- should tell no one. ter's decision, even after her accusers Fortitude had gone. Jesus did not expressly con- done; declined to condemn; but He Again, the Savior was loyal—loyal sent the sinner with a solemn He away to his trust and to his mission, even [admonition and encouragement to though it involved intense anguish of live] a better life." (James E. Talmage, both body and spirit. The path that Jesus The Christ, p. 406.) he was asked to tread was neither the Savior hung on the cross, When smooth nor easy; it was filled with he again taught a powerful lesson in temptations and afflictions. Realizing forgiveness. As his body was wracked that his betrayal was near, he went with the excruciating pain of cruci- to Gethsemane, an olive orchard on the fixion—one of the most inhuman, slope of Mt. Olivet, accompanied by lingering, and torturous forms of the remaining 11 of his apostles. Eight execution—he evidenced no malice to- of them stopped near the garden ward his tormentors, but mercifully entrance; and at the Savior's request, prayed: "Father, forgive them; for they Peter, James, and John continued on ." know not what they do. . . (Luke with him. He suggested that they wait 23:34.) in a designated place, and then he went on a little farther by himself. His concern for well-being of others He soon found, to his amazement, that Among the impressive qualities of his soul had become heavy and sor- our Lord was his concern for the com- rowful. As he fell on his face and fort and well-being of others. Upon prayed, his human qualities became one occasion the people were so intent manifest. He pleaded: "O my Father, on hearing his inspiring words and if it be possible, let this cup pass from witnessing the miraculous healings he me: nevertheless not as I will, but as performed that they remained in the thou wilt." (Matt. 26:39.) wilderness, oblivious to the passing Again and again he implored the hours. Evening was drawing nigh. Father with the same yearning en- Jesus realized that the people were treaty. Then an angel appeared to hungry, and turning to Philip, one of strengthen him. But not even the ". the Twelve, he asked: . . Whence presence of this heavenly being could shall we buy bread, that these may dispel the torment of his soul. The eat?" (John 6:5.) historian Luke, commenting on his Andrew, who was standing nearby, suffering, says: "And being in an agony remarked that there was a lad present he prayed more earnestly; and his who possessed five barley loaves and sweat was as it were great drops of two small fish. Jesus suggested that blood falling down to the ground." the people seat themselves in groups of (Luke 22:44.) fifties and hundreds. It was deter- Concerning this acute distress, a mined that about 5,000 men were former member of the Twelve in these there, in addition to women and days has observed: children. The Master took the loaves "Christ's agony in the garden is un- and fishes, looked toward heaven, fathomable by the finite mind, both as pronounced a blessing upon the food, to intensity and cause. The thought and divided the provisions among the that He suffered through fear of death apostles, who distributed them to the is untenable. Death to Him was pre- people. When all had feasted to their liminary to resurrection and triumphal entire satisfaction, there remained 12 return to the Father from whom He caskets filled with the surplus. had come, and to a state of glory even 142 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

beyond what He had before possessed; into thy hands I commend my and, moreover, it was within His power spirit " (Luke 23:46.) Bowing his to lay down His life voluntarily. He head, he voluntarily gave up his life. struggled and groaned under a burden Having been begotten of an im- lived such as no other being who has mortal sire, Jesus possessed as a on earth might even conceive as pos- heritage the power to withstand death sible. It was not physical pain, nor indefinitely. He literally and really mental anguish alone, that caused Him gave up his life. It was not taken to suffer such torture as to produce an from him. extrusion of blood from every pore; but a spiritual agony of soul such as Sublime example only God was capable of experiencing. We regard the Lord as our everlast- however great his No other man, ing pattern and example. May we mental endur- powers of physical or then progressively develop within us suffered so; for his ance, could have those traits exemplified by him: kind- would have suc- human organism ness, unselfishness, forgiveness, mod- syncope would have pro- cumbed, and esty, loyalty, obedience, and love—the and welcome duced unconsciousness forgetting of ourselves to think of hour of anguish oblivion. In that others—to the end that we, too, may all the Christ met and overcame from our experiences and sufferings prince of this horrors that Satan, 'the become perfect and be privileged to frightful world' could inflict. The dwell with him in the presence of our the temptations struggle incident to Father in heaven. immediately following the Lord's bap- Recent personal events have brought tism was surpassed and overshadowed to me a greater appreciation for the by this supreme contest with the life and the atoning sacrifice of the of evil. powers Savior. "In some manner, actual and ter- I am so grateful for the knowledge ribly real though to man incompre- and assurance that family ties do ex- hensible, the Savior took upon Himself tend beyond this mortal existence and the burden of the sins of mankind reach into the eternities. To this I from Adam to the end of the world." bear witness in the name of the Lord Qesus The Christ, p. 613.) Jesus Christ. Amen. His good will President Hugh B. Brown Perhaps the sweetest attribute in the life of Christ was love. Throughout That was Elder Henry D. Taylor. his life he constantly displayed strong The congregation and choir will now mother. affection and respect for his join in singing, "Do What Is Right, This tender concern was demonstrated Let the Consequence Follow." This as he hung on the cross and gazed will be conducted by Jay E. Welch. her as she stood weeping down upon After the singing, Elder Bernard P. his beloved associate. beside John, Brockbank will address us. First he spoke to Mary, saying: "Woman, behold thy son!" and then to John he said: "Behold thy mother! The Choir and congregation joined ." 19:26-27.) The disciple . . (John in singing the hymn, "Do What Is tenderly led the griefstricken mother Right, Let The Consequence Follow." away from her dying son, and took her into his own home to care for and protect her. Elder Bernard P. Brockbank, Assist- Shortly after this, Jesus exclaimed in ant to the Twelve, will be our next a loud voice of holy triumph: "It is speaker. He will be followed by Elder ." then, finished . . (John 19:30), and Franklin D. Richards, also an Assistant addressing his Father, he said: "Father, to the Twelve. ELDER BERNARD P. BROCKBANK 143

Elder Bernard P. Brockbank

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

Brothers and sisters: Just prior to the in heaven is perfect." (Matt. 5:48.) ascension of the Lord, he gave coun- It is also a challenge to master one's sel to teach them "to observe all things self, to choose right over wrong, to whatsoever I have commanded you: choose first the kingdom of God and and, lo, I am with you alway, even his righteousness over evil. When we unto the end of the world." (Matt. choose right over wrong, we have made 28:20.) That includes the counsel the perfect choice. Choosing God's and the teaching that we should give righteousness is a commandment that is today. possible to live. But sometimes we It is rather interesting how the theme knowingly choose wrong over right. of this session follows in line with many of the thoughts that I have to "This is life eternal" give. There will be some repetition Jesus said relative to the purpose of of scriptures. They are good and they ". this life: . . this is life eternal, that bear repetition. they might know thee the only true God, and In the image of God Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent." (John 17:3.) This is a great One of the most valuable passages goal given by the Master himself: to of scripture is found in the very first know the Creator and to know God. chapter of the Old Testament: "And Knowing this passage of divine God said, Let us make man in our truth does not eliminate the dedication image, after our likeness: ... So God and effort required to obtain the created man in his own image, in the knowledge to know the Father and the image of God created he him; male Son. The Savior was sent to this and female created he them." (Gen. earth to teach his plan and to set an 1:26-27.) This scripture is well-known example for all others to follow, as by many, but not comprehended by has been mentioned. He said, "... I many, when you take the world as a am the way, the truth, and the life: whole. no man cometh unto the Father, but To know that we were created in by me." (John 14:6.) There is no the image and likeness of God is im- other way. Only through our mediator portant knowledge and a great bless- Jesus Christ and his gospel plan can ing, and it is a challenge to know and anyone know God and return to the to do the will of the Creator. I find kingdom of heaven. that many of the Lord's children never learn the important truth that they Beware false doctrine are created in the image and likeness We have been warned to avoid false of God. doctrines and man-made philosophy. created he created When God man, The apostle Paul said, "Beware lest holy temple, his masterpiece. a any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of The temple of God men, after the rudiments of the world, The apostle Paul said, "Know ye and not after Christ." (Col. 2:8.) Our not that ye are the temple of God, lives should be patterned after the and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in Messiah's. you? If any man defile the temple of Because we are in the image and God, him shall God destroy; for the likeness of God, we can sometimes temple of God is holy, which temple become self-sufficient and foolishly ye are." (1 Cor. 3:16-17.) The holy follow our own ways or the ways of body is sacred. men and the ways of this world. Jesus said of man, "Be ye therefore The Lord said, and I quote from the perfect, even as your Father which is great prophet Isaiah, "For my thoughts 144 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

are not your thoughts, neither are your finds voids of despair and darkness ways my ways, saith the Lord. and depression. "For as the heavens are higher than The following statement by Jesus the earth, so are my ways higher than has great purpose and meaning: "I am your ways, and my thoughts than your the light of the world: he that follow- thoughts." (Isa. 55:8-9.) eth me shall not walk in darkness but God did not receive his ways and shall have the light of life." (John his thoughts, his gospel plan of salva- 8:12.) tion and eternal life from man. The This is a promise from the Lord gospel plan was created before the himself that if we follow him, we shall foundations of this world were laid. not walk in darkness but shall have the But man may by obedience receive light of life. This light is more pro- from God his thoughts and his ways found and of greater power on the and his plan of life. human soul than the brilliant rays of the noonday sun. One can feel this "Seek first the ye Kingdom of God" light in the mind and in the divine essence of life. One Jesus gave another key to perfection nature, the very ". can also see this light in the character when he said, . . seek ye first the all those walk kingdom of God, and his righteousness. and countenance of who ." and act and serve in the light of the . . (Matt. 6:33.) Savior. There is another type of righteous- the light and truth of ness on this earth, and the Lord spoke All that have Jesus Christ have been asked to "let of it when he spoke to the Pharisees, ". your light so shine before men, that . . except your righteousness shall see your good works, and exceed the righteousness of the scribes they may your Father which is in and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter glorify heaven." (Matt. 5:16.) The light into the kingdom of heaven." (Matt. should be turned on with full glory, 5:20.) with full radiance, with happiness, We have been counseled by Jesus a countenance of glory. Christ and his apostles not to accept and with The Lord has promised us great false doctrines of men and false ways blessings if will be obedient to his of men that have a form of godliness we and radiate but deny the power thereof. False laws and commandments teach to others the light of eternal doctrines create darkness in the human and life. In the Lord's plan, the gospel mind and in this life, but the Lord's plan of salvation be taught by doctrines and ways create light and must his mortal children. eternal hope and eternal life. ". The apostle John said, . . God is Obedience is evidence of love light, and in him is no darkness at

all. To know the Lord is to love the "If we say that we have fellowship Lord. Jesus said, "He that hath my with him, and walk in darkness, we commandments, and keepeth them, he truth: lie, and do not the it is that loveth me: and he that "But if we walk in the light, as he loveth me shall be loved of my Father, light, is in the we have fellowship one and I will love him, and will manifest with another, and the blood of Jesus myself to him." (John 14:21.) A great Christ his Son cleanseth us from all promise by the Lord himself. sin." (John 1:5-7.) "I, the Lord, am bound when ye do what I say; but when ye do not what Walk in light and truth I say, ye have no promise." (D&C There is no greater blessing that 82:10.) When we follow the counsel can come to man than to walk in the and doctrines of men, we are only en- way and in the light and truth of titled to the rewards and blessings of Jesus Christ. men. In contrast, when anyone creates his The Lord has promised that if we own light for this life, he stumbles and will humble ourselves in his sight, he ELDER BERNARD P. BROCKBANK 145

". will lift us up. . . If ye continue in Repentance—escape from evil my word, then are ye my disciples Jesus started his ministry saying, indeed; And ye shall know the truth, "Repent ye: for the kingdom of and the truth shall make you free." heaven is at hand." (Matt. Every living (John 8:31-32.) 3:2.) soul needs to master the use of the The light and truth that come from principle of repentance. obedience to the will of God bring live in the dispensation of the eternal happiness and eternal glory. We fullness of times; we have been coun- President McKay said, "Happiness seled and warned by all the prophets, is the end and design of life. Happi- apostles, and the Savior himself of the ness is a state of the spirit and an evils and the conspiring of men in the attitude of the mind. . . . Man's suc- last days and that even Satan himself cess or failure, happiness or misery, will be transformed to appear as an depends upon what he seeks and what angel of light to deceive those who he chooses." (Secrets of a Happy Life, fail to follow Jesus Christ. p. 171.) Here is a great warning by the The abundant life apostle Paul: "This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. The full and abundant life is built "For men shall be lovers of their around true happiness. True happi- own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, ness comes from the light of divine blasphemers, disobedient to parents, righteousness built into the character unthankful, unholy, of those who follow Jesus Christ. Joy and happiness come from God, and "Without natural affection, truce- unhappiness comes from Satan. Satan breakers, false accusers, incontinent, despisers and his legions are at work on this fierce, of those that are good, "Traitors, earth. heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; Causes of unhappiness "Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof; from such world today is full of unhappi- The turn away." (2 Tim. 3:1-5.) ness. The apostle Paul gives a few of the causes of unhappiness and misery, Fulfillment of prophecy sign of the and each is inspired by Satan. We times must avoid the evils and pitfalls of the flesh. Paul mentioned several of We see today these prophecies and the great evils of the flesh. "Now the many others being fulfilled. manifest, which works of the flesh are We have been counseled and we are these. Adultery, fornication, un- must be careful in this life not to cleanness, lasciviousness, love pleasure and the creations of this "Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, vari- world more than God. Because of the ance, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi- greed and interests in this great mortal tions, heresies, life and world, we have been given the "Envyings, murders, drunkenness, greatest and most important of all

revellings, . . . they which do such laws and commandments. The first things shall not inherit the kingdom great commandment (and it has been of God." (Gal. 5:19-21.) mentioned here many times) was ". given the Savior himself. . . There is no entrance into the king- by shalt love the with dom of God for those who are account- thou Lord thy God all thy soul, able, unless they use the principles of all thy heart, and with all thy mind, and with all repentance. Repentance is God's law and with strength: this is first to purify the human soul to greater thy the com- self-control and to perfection. Growth mandment." (Mark 12:30.) in God's righteousness comes from the It requires desire, effort, and genuine principle of repentance and must be love and practice to live this first com- used for eternal progression. mandment. 146 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

When one keeps and lives this com- we serve, and our neighbors, I pray mandment, he finds little love left in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. for Satan and for the uninspired philosophies of men. President Hugh B. Brown When this commandment is built into one's life and character, he feels We have just listened to Elder and finds eternal purpose and a desire Bernard P. Brockbank, Assistant to the to return after death and the resur- Twelve. We all admire very much rection to the kingdom of heaven and his remarkable control of his emotions. to be with God the Eternal Father We want him to know that he has our and with our Savior, Jesus Christ. love and our blessings in his bereave- Brethren and sisters, may love for ment. our Heavenly Father and our Savior We shall now hear from Elder be strengthened in our own hearts and Franklin D. Richards, Assistant to the in the minds and hearts of those whom Twelve.

Elder Franklin D. Richards

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve

President McKay, my dear brothers President George Albert Smith ad- and sisters and friends, I am grateful dressed a communication to the mem- to be with you. I have been inspired bers of the Church entitled "Looking by the words of our beloved Prophet Ahead—Into a New Century of as well as my brethren. The beautiful Growth and Development." In this music and prayers have likewise con- article he stated: tributed to the wonderful spirit that "I assure every man and woman of has attended each session of this con- the Church that you have a great ob- ference. Truly the Spirit of the Lord ligation to spread the word of the Lord has been with us. abroad and to carry the truth to every land and clime so that the power of Preparation for the coming of the the Priesthood will be made manifest Lord among our Father's children in many places where it has never yet even In a revelation given to the Prophet been heard of. Joseph Smith, the Lord revealed that "You men of the Church have this "the keys of the kingdom of God are responsibility and as one of your num- committed unto man on the earth, ber, I would like to say that we and from thence shall the gospel roll cannot let our own personal affairs forth unto the ends of the earth, as the stand in the way. . . . stone which is cut out of the mountain "That is the spirit of the Gospel without hands shall roll forth, until it of Jesus Christ. Great is the joy that has filled the whole earth." (D&C comes into the hearts of the men and 65:2.) "Wherefore, may the kingdom women, who devote themselves to do- of God go forth, that the kingdom of ing what our Heavenly Father desires ." heaven may come. . . (D&C 65:6.) of them, and great will be their hap- Our mission is here defined as being piness as they participate in the new worldwide in preparation of the com- era of growth and development that ing of our Lord and Savior Jesus lies ahead for the Church as we look Christ, and in fulfilling our mission, forward into a new century of pro- the Church is fast becoming a world- gress." ("Church News," December 20, wide organization. 1947. Italics added.) In 1947, as the saints were cele- We are now 20 years into this new brating the one hundredth anniver- era of growth and development, and sary of the entrance of the Mormon growth and development mean change. pioneers into the Salt Lake Valley, We must not resist change, as we - ELDER FRANKL v D. RICHARDS 147

believe that God "will yet reveal many our vocabulary and is often linked great and important things pertaining to the word know. Thus know-how to the Kingdom of God." (Ninth frequently becomes the key to answer- Article of Faith.) ing the question "How?" Anthropologists tell us that if we To be able to inspire and motivate, were to construct an imaginary graph one must set a good example. He must of the growth of human knowledge, possess leadership ability. And one the bar representing everything man can learn to be a leader as he learns knew up to the steam age would be other things in life. How then does about three inches high. A second bar, one develop the know-how to be a representing the gain in knowledge successful leader? from the steam engine to the atomic In my opinion, he must first prepare bomb, would be about 15 inches high. himself. This preparation involves: But a third bar, representing the the development of spirituality, the knowledge gained from the atomic age development of faith, and the acquisi- to the present, would have to be higher tion of knowledge. than the Washington Monument! This powerful illustration points Development of spirituality up the rapidity of change in our time. For a moment let us consider this The Spirit of the Lord is truly being for developing leadership poured out upon the face of the earth. formula ability. This is in fulfillment of prophecy. Since 1947 tremendous changes have First, the development of spirituality: occurred in transportation, communica- Shortly after the Church was organized tion, electronic equipment, and many the Lord requested the elders to other areas. The Church has been "sanctify yourselves and ye shall be quick to utilize the jet airplane, tele- endowed with power, that you may vision, radio, shortwave broadcasting, give even as I have spoken." (D&C and electronic equipment in building 43:16.) How do we sanctify ourselves? a worldwide organization. By keeping God's commandments. True, the basic principles of the Let us quickly consider just two of gospel are eternal and do not change. God's commandments that contribute However, the methods used in bring- to the development of spirituality. In ing the gospel to the attention of God's answering the question, "What shall children and administering the affairs I do to inherit eternal life," the Savior ". of the Church on a worldwide basis answered, . . love the Lord thy God must be geared to the age in which we with all thy heart, and with all thy live. The patterns of 1920 or 1947 are soul, and with all thy strength, and inadequate for today's worldwide re- with all thy mind; and thy neighbour sponsibilities. as thyself." (Luke 10:27.) Looking forward to an enormous in- We evidence our love of God and of crease in membership and operating our neighbors as we serve them, and on a worldwide basis, we see great the Church offers many opportunities, challenges, opportunities, and responsi- such as home teaching, Sunday School bilities. Our great need is leaders, and teaching, passing the sacrament, and our greatest challenge is to develop missionary work. them. Prayer is another essential element. As I go about the Church, one of The Savior instructed his disciples to the most frequent questions asked me "pray always." (Luke 21:36.) In the is: "How do you motivate and inspire atmosphere of peace and communion people to accept and discharge their with God, spirituality is nurtured and responsibilities?" This question is pres- developed. Love and prayer are in- ent in every area of life's activities. volved in every doctrine and activity gospel Jesus Christ, and they Better methods and knowing how of the of are strong influences in developing Flow is a mighty important word in spirituality. 148 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

Development of faith to live at this time when the gospel in its fullness has been restored and in second item involved one's The in this new era of growth and develop- preparation is the development of ment when great changes are occurring. faith. The importance of this dispensation Orson Pratt, in his treatise on "The was indicated in the first vision of True Faith," said, "This [faith] is not the Prophet Joseph Smith, when our an abstract principle, separate and dis- Father in heaven personally introduced tinct from mind, it is but a certain the Savior to the Prophet by saying, condition or state of mind itself." "This is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!" Thus see that faith is a state of we (Joseph Smith 2:17.) mind or attitude, an affirmative and positive attitude. Yes, the attitude of Enthusiasm of testimony success. A leader must make up his mind to succeed in his assignment. He I bear witness to you that God the must be affirmative in his thinking Father and his Son Jesus Christ, our and his speech. Redeemer, do live. Remember, however, that faith with- Likewise, I testify without equivoca- out works is dead and that this is in- tion that Joseph Smith was a prophet deed a gospel of work. Let us develop of God and that we are blessed to faith in ourselves; we are spirit chil- have a prophet at the head of the dren of God the Eternal Father, and as Church today, our beloved President we magnify our callings, by doing our David O. McKay. May the Lord bless part, God will make us equal to every and sustain him in every way. task. World-wide Church of great appeal Acquiring knowledge Today, as a worldwide Church, The Church The third step in building leadership of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has a tremendous appeal to ability is to acquire knowledge. young and old alike it is The Lord has revealed to us that "it because a dynamic yet realistic way of life. It is impossible for a man to be saved offers involvement and in ignorance" (D&C 131:6), and we expression for all. you stop to it, are saved no faster than we gain When consider knowledge. every program of the Church is aimed at the development of character and A successful leader must possess leadership. Truly as in this knowledge about any matter in which we serve great cause we will see "the stone he desires to interest others. I there- which is cut out of the mountain with- fore encourage you to study the gospel out hands, roll forth until it fills the regularly and particularly the four whole earth." standard works of the Church. Become familiar with subjects in areas of ac- Let me again repeat the words of tivity in which you must supervise, President George Albert Smith who, inspire, and motivate people. in 1947, said, "Great is the joy that To a very large extent, then, the comes into the hearts of men and know-how to become a successful women who devote themselves to doing leader and be able to motivate and what our Heavenly Father desires of inspire people to accept and discharge them, and great will be their happiness their responsibilities in the Church or as they participate in the new era of that lies elsewhere is based upon the develop- .growth and development ." ment of spirituality, faith, and the ahead for the Church. . . acquisition of knowledge. May we appreciate the great privi- We all need goals and objectives to lege of living at this time. May we accomplish, and I challenge each and develop our leadership abilities and every member of the Church to develop become a vital part of this great world- his God-given leadership abilities. wide Church. May we think big as we I am thankful that I am privileged assume our opportunities to serve, and PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 149 may we receive the great joy and hap- McKay, a member of the Church In- piness and growth and development formation Committee, to read his that come through such service, I pray message. We shall now hear from in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. Elder McKay.

President Hugh B. Brown Elder Robert R. McKay

Elder Franklin D. Richards, Assist- Before this session started, I leaned ant the Twelve, has just addressed to over to President Tanner and whis- us. pered to him the words of President wish also to commend Elder We McKay as I left the apartment this Henry D. Taylor, also has been who afternoon. He said, "Tell the congre- bereaved and has carried on who gation you will be in perfect order." faithfully and manfully and has given So I had better tell you. us an example of faith as has Brother The President said, "Please tell the Brockbank. They have our love, our brethren how much I should like to be blessings, and our gratitude for their there with them." example. And then he gave me his customary, join with Elder Richards in ex- We "Success to you," which three little pressing our love for our President, and words to me, coming from him, are like him to that we would know we always tantamount to a short blessing. are thinking of him as we draw to- wards the close of this meeting. He has Elder Robert R. McKay then read prepared the closing message for us, the closing address of President David and has asked his son, Elder Robert R. O. McKay.

President David 0. McKay

(Read by his son Robert R. McKay)

As this great conference draws to a thoughts or low aspirations. We shall close, I bear testimony that our antici- radiate them if we do. If we think pations, our hopes, and our prayers that noble thoughts, if we encourage and it might prove to be uplifting and in- cherish noble aspirations, there will spirational have been realized. May be that radiation when we meet peo- there come into everyone's heart, and ple, especially when we associate with into all our homes, the true spirit of them.

Christ, our Redeemer, whose reality, < The gospel finds its greatest expres- whose inspiring guidance I know to sion in the individual. It finds ex- be real. pression in the home, as we have heard in this conference. radiate The gospel is our anchor. We know Our homes what we are, and that radiation comes what it stands for. If we live it, feel from what say and act in it, and bear record to the world by the we how we the home. of this way we live, we will contribute to its No member Church growth and upbuilding. Speak well of —husband, father, or child—has the right to utter an oath in his it, of the priesthood, of the Authorities; home or ever to express let the standards of the gospel radiate a cross word to his wife to his in our lives. or children or to parents. We contribute to an ideal home by our Contribute to the better life character, by controlling our passions, our temper, by guarding our speech, We cannot go from this great con- because those things will make our ference without an added responsibility homes what they are and what they to contribute to a better life around us. will radiate to the neighborhood. As individuals, we must think nobler Anger, hatred, jealousy are but tools thoughts. We must not encourage vile of destruction. 150 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

Radiation of divine influence of the Church in a greater degree than upon their fellowmen. Savior set us the example al- The — There is no one great thing that we ways calm, always controlled, radiating can do to obtain eternal life, and it something which people could feel as seems to me that the great lesson to be they passed. Remember the woman learned in the world today is to apply touched his garment? Savior who The in the little acts and duties of life felt something from him that radi- go — the glorious principles of the gospel. ation which is divine. Let us not think that because some Each individual soul has that divine of the things we have heard dur- radiation. The body is only the house ing this conference may seem small in which we live. God help us to and trivial, they are unimportant. Life, radiate strength, control, love, charity after all, is made up of little things. (which is another name for love), Our life, our being, physically is made consideration, and best wishes for all up here of little heartbeats. Let that human beings. We should do what little heart stop beating, and life in can to produce peace and harmony, we this world ceases. no matter what we may suffer. The great sun is a mighty force in We leave this conference today with the universe, but we receive the bless- greater responsibility than ever beings of its rays because they come to us fore—as men of the priesthood, as as little beams, which, taken in the women of the Church, and as the aggregate, fill the whole world with youth who are the leaders of tomorrow sunlight. —to make our homes such as will radiate to our neighbors harmony, love, The dark night is made pleasant by community duties, loyalty. the glimmer of what seem to be little And what is the responsibility which stars; and so the true Christian life is rests upon every member of the made up of little Christ-like acts per- Church? Read the 107th section of the formed this hour, this minute, in the Doctrine and Covenants, and there home, in the priesthood quorum, in find enumerated the duties of the the organization, in the town, wher- various organizations of the priesthood. ever our life and acts may be cast. In the 99th verse, we find the fol- In an article written at 88 years of lowing: age by Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick, New York City's Riverside Church "Every man learn his duty" minister, author of 35 books, and known nationwide for his Sunday "Wherefore, now let every man broadcasts and his dauntless dedica- learn his duty, and to act in the office tion of his own life to the brotherhood in which he is appointed, in all dili- of man and the of gence." Fatherhood God, when asked, "Isn't it hard to believe Two principles in that admonition there is a moral order in the universe stand out as the duty of the officers to when we look around us today?" he whom this revelation was given: first, said, "No harder than it always has to learn—to know what one's duty is; been. There never were any 'good old and second, to act in all diligence in days.' The tragedy of the human the performance of duty. heart has been the same since time To know one's duty, to learn the began—the tragedy of man's blinding truth, is the duty of every member of self-concern that prevents him from the Church, of every man and woman accepting God's ways. in the world. "In this world if we want physical All mankind, I believe, are being results, we must fulfill physical condi- impelled, lifted upward by that Spirit tions. If we want spiritual results, we which makes them desire the truth. must fulfill spiritual conditions. This There is a natural feeling which urges is the law of life, and it is both stern men and women toward truth; it is and magnificent. Modern religion says: a responsibility placed upon mankind. Go out in God's world and fulfill His That responsibility rests upon members conditions. If you want health, ful- PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 151 fill the conditions of health—physical, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day mental, and spiritual. What a man Saints, have the responsibility to de- sows he indeed reaps. Sow friendliness clare that truth to the world; and the and reap friendship. Sow unselfishness world is full of honest men and women and reap an enlarged life. Sow good- waiting to hear that truth. Let us not will and reap a better world for our condemn them. Condemn the evil children. Sow worship—the uplift of men who would blind them with their the heart toward the Highest—and reap sophistry and with false reasoning. openhearted responsiveness to things Some of our young boys are so blinded, Eternal." (Reader's Digest, October but it is our duty as officers of the 1966, p. 71.) Church to lead them from the things of the world. Gospel is established among men Now, what do we mean by the world? It is sometimes used as an God help us and all the world to indefinite term. I take it that the sense the reality that the gospel of world refers to the inhabitants who Jesus Christ is established among men, are alienated from the saints of God. and that through obedience to it the They are aliens to the Church, and it Fatherhood of God and the brother- is the spirit of this alienation from hood of man may be realities to every which we should keep ourselves free. mother and father, every son and We are told by Paul not to conform daughter. God hasten the day when to the fashions of the world. Timothy that testimony will be real in every was warned not to partake of those heart. things—the evils of the world and to Throughout this conference you have — "flee also youthful lusts: but follow heard testimony from men who, with righteousness, faith, charity, peace, tears in their eyes, if you were close with them that call on the Lord out enough to see, their lips quivering with of a pure heart." (2 Tim. 2:22.) emotion, testified that they know that God lives, that Jesus is the Christ, and The pure in heart that the Father and the Son appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith and gave Purity of heart I Zion is the pure in instructions about organizing Christ's heart, we have been told, and the Church; and that Peter, James, and strength of this Church lies in the John, who held the authority from the purity of the thoughts and lives of its Christ himself, gave that authority in members. It is then that the testi- this dispensation; that the Melchizedek mony of Jesus abides in the soul and Priesthood was bestowed upon the strength comes to each individual to Prophet Joseph and Oliver Cowdery; withstand the evils of the world. that John the Baptist, who baptized It is the responsibility of every Jesus Christ, bestowed the Aaronic member of the Church to preach the Priesthood. restored gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, that the evils of My testimony the world may be met by the counter- acting forces of truth. You know that, and you know these men who have given you their testi- Quicken discernment and monies during this conference. I give recognition of temptation you my testimony that God lives; that he is close to us; that his Spirit is real; When do temptations come? They that his voice is real; that Jesus Christ, come to us in our social gatherings; his Son, stands at the head of this they come to us at our weddings; they great work; and that no matter how come to us in our politics; they come much of the atheistic philosophy takes to us in our business relations; on the hold of the blinded boys and girls and farm, in the mercantile establishment. men who hear Satan's voice, the truth In the dealings in the affairs of life stands as declared by the Father and we find these insidious influences the Son to that boy Prophet. You working; and it is when they manifest and I, and all true members of The themselves to the consciousness of each —

152 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

individual that the defense of truth Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. To ought to exert itself. There may never establish salvation and peace to the come a greater opportunity to defend extent of their individual efforts, their this Church. lives are dedicated. To make the world When that still small voice calls to a better or a safer or a fitter place for the performance of duty, insignificant man, their talents and means are con- though it seems, and its performance secrated. unknown to anyone save the indi- Just to be associated with you, with vidual and God, he who responds gains men striving toward such an aim, is a corresponding strength. Temptation joy, and to assist you in this quest, an often comes in the same quiet way. inspiration. Unselfishly you are trying Perhaps the yielding to it may not be to serve your fellowmen in love. You known by anyone save the individual are true followers of the Master, for to and his God, but if he does yield to it, those who have the Christian faith, the he becomes to that extent weakened most sublime of his teachings, and to and spotted with the evil of the world. him who penetrates its deepest sense, the most human of all is this: To save Beware hidden influences of evil mankind, the Lord came to dwell It is the unseen influence at work in among us in the form of man, and was society that is undermining the man- willing to make himself known by this hood and womanhood of today. It is simple, though glorious, principle these unseen influences that come love. from the world that overcome us when The animal world is filled with we are least prepared to defend our- selfishness, each thing seeking its own selves. When we do not withstand life, its own perpetuation. But Christ ". the encroachments of these evil influ- lived for love. . . love the Lord thy ences, we weaken the possibility of God with all thy heart, and with all defending the Church of Jesus Christ. thy soul, and with all thy mind. . . .

This is an individual work, and what And . . . thy neighbour as thyself." the individuals are, that the aggregate (Matt. 22:37, 39.) is. God bless the elders and the sisters who, if not with perfect love, at least Divine blessings for righteousness with a desire to bring joy and peace God bless you, my dear fellow to others, are engaged in the noblest workers. Bless you in your homes. calling of life. Worthy servants of Make your faith shown by your works Christ you are!—our teachers, followers in your home. Husbands, be true to of the true Redeemer, our Lord. There your wives, not only in act, but in is nothing greater than this noble thought; wives, be true to your hus- work, none more righteous. Yours is bands. Children, be true to your the joy promised by the Savior, who parents; do not arrogate to yourselves said: that they are old-fashioned in their "And if it so be that you should beliefs and that you know more than labor all your days in crying repen- they do. Girls, follow that sweet tance unto this people, and bring, save mother and her teachings. Boys, be it be one soul unto me, how great shall true to your fathers, who want happi- be your joy with him in the kingdom ness and success for you, which come of my Father! only through living the principles of "And now, if your joy will be great the gospel. Strangers, seeing such with one soul that you have brought homes, will say, "Well, if that is the unto me into the kingdom of my result of Mormonism, I think it is Father, how great will be your joy good." You will show by your faith if you should bring many souls unto and acts in everyday life what you me!" (D&C 18:15-16.) really are. Blessing to hold To no other group of men in all the and honor divine world is given a better opportunity to authority serve mankind than that which is af- God bless you men of the priesthood. forded the elders of The Church of May you hold it in dignity and righ- PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 153 teousness that comes from within, not President Hugh B. Brown from without. To hold the priesthood of God by divine authority is one of the I am sure this vast audience and all greatest gifts that can come to a man. who are listening in would wish me to He is greatly blessed who feels the re- express to President McKay our united sponsibility of representing Deity. He thanks and appreciation for the inspir- should feel it to such an extent that ing messages which he has sent to us, he is conscious of his actions and words for the inspiration of his Presidency, under all conditions. for the fact that he was with us shortly God bless our friends who are con- at the opening of the conference; and tributing to the advancement of this we pray God's blessings upon him. great Church. We are grateful for Millions of prayers are ascending every goodwill. their friendship and day for his welfare and benefit. Let go home God bless us that we may us upon returning to our homes show resolve than have with a firmer we our loyalty by carrying out the instruc- ever before to live the gospel of had tions, the counsel and advice contained Christ, to be kind to our fami- Jesus in these marvelous messages, so well lies and to our neighbors, to be honest and inspiringly read by his son, Robert, in all our dealings so that men, seeing whom we thank for his part. our good works, may be led to glorify We should like to express our deep our Father in heaven. appreciation to the following who have I leave my blessings with you, with furnished the singing for this confer- the sick and afflicted, with our men in ence: the service, and with our missionaries The Tabernacle Choir for their ex- scattered around the world. I pray cellent singing on the Saturday morning that God's protecting care will be with and Sunday morning broadcast ses- them wherever they are. sions, and again this afternoon; and to God bless you officers and leaders, the Men of the Tabernacle Choir, stake presidencies and bishoprics, of who furnished the music for the Saturday the Church. May the love of the Re- evening Priesthood meeting. deemer be in each heart, and that Relief Society Singing Mothers means that the love will be expressed The in serving one another. from stakes in Alberta, Canada, who furnished the music for the sessions on God bless these brethren of the Gen- Friday. eral Authorities for their devotion and Ricks College Combined Choirs, untiring efforts in furthering his work The on earth. May they be blessed with who furnished the music for the Satur- increased health and strength to carry day afternoon session. on their great responsibilities through- We also express thanks and deep out the world. appreciation to the conductors and the organists. I know that God lives, that his Son Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world, President McKay wishes me to ex- and that divine beings restored through press his own appreciation also to all the Prophet Joseph Smith the gospel who have in any way contributed to of Jesus Christ as he established it in the success and inspiration of this great the meridian of time. conference. I bear this testimony as we part this He is especially grateful to his be- afternoon, and pray the blessings of the loved associates, the General Authori- Lord to be upon each of you, that the ties, who have delivered such timely influence of the priesthood quorums, of and inspirational messages. auxiliaries, and of the missionaries may We appreciate the careful and effi- be more effective from this time for- cient attention given by local and na- ward than ever before in leading the tional press representatives, and by the honest in heart of the whole world to representatives of radio and television turn their hearts to the worship of in reporting the sessions of this con- God and give them power to control ference. the animal nature and live in the name We deeply appreciate too the coop- of Jesus Christ. Amen. eration of city officials, city traffic 154 GENERAL CONFERENCE Sunday, October 1 Third Day

officers handling carefully and ably The benediction will be offered by fire the increased traffic, the depart- Elder Reed J. Money, President of the ment, and the Red Cross, who have Nebo Stake, after which this confer- been on hand to render assistance and ence will stand adjourned for six service whenever and wherever needed. months. We thank the Tabernacle ushers for their courtesy and consideration in seating the great audiences of these The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir conference sessions. sang the Hallelujah anthem, and then As heretofore mentioned, we are most sang the hymn "Sing We Now At grateful to the owners and managers Parting." of the many radio television stations throughout the nation and in other Elder Reed J. Money, President of countries, who have carried the ses- the Nebo Stake, pronounced the bene- sions of this conference from coast to diction. coast in the United States, to Hawaii, Conference Alaska, Mexico, Guatemala, and Can- adjourned for six months. ada; and by short-wave, to listeners in many other countries. We thank the translators for their The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir untiring efforts in translating the mes- furnished the musical numbers for the sages of the conference for the people Saturday morning and Sunday morning of the world. and afternoon sessions of the Con- Through the extensive radio and ference. Richard P. Condie, Con- television coverage, millions have been ductor and Jay E. Welch, Assistant able to participate in this Semi-Annual Conductor. Conference of the Church. The Men of the Salt Lake Taber- We again express our gratitude and nacle Choir furnished the choral music thanks to the Church gardeners, who for the General Priesthood meeting arranged the beautiful flowers on the Saturday evening, with Richard P. rostrum. We also thank the Honolulu Condie conducting. Stake, who so graciously sent us these The choral music for the Friday lovely anthuriums. morning and afternoon sessions was Tonight, the Deseret Sunday School furnished by the Relief Society Sing- Union conference will convene in this ing Mothers of the stakes in Alberta, direction Sister building at seven o'clock. All Sunday Canada, under the of School workers will wish to be in Florence Jepperson Madsen. Ricks College Combined Choirs attendance. The public also is cor- The furnished the music for the Saturday dially invited. afternoon meeting, with Chester W. It is understood that ward sacrament and Inga Johnson conducting. meetings will be held, wherever prac- Hill Richard P. Condie directed the sing- ticable, this evening in the various ing of the Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir wards. on the Tabernacle Choir and Organ Just a reminder again about driving broadcast Sunday morning. in the city and on the highways. Please Accompaniments on the organ were obey the traffic rules. Good manners, played by Alexander Schreiner, Robert patience, and alertness are necessary if N. Cundick and Roy M. Darley, Tab- we are to reduce the number of automo- ernacle Organists. bile accidents. And now the Tabernacle Choir will favor us with, "Hallelujah," and then, "Sing We Now at Parting," both con- Joseph Anderson Conference. ducted by Elder Richard P. Condie. Clerk of the —

TABERNACLE CHOIR AND ORGAN BROADCAST 155

SALT LAKE MORMON TABERNACLE CHOIR AND ORGAN BROADCAST

9:35- 10:00 a.m., MDT us, we pray Thee, Save Thou our native Sunday, Oct. 1, 1967 land from those who would betray

Thee, God keep Thy children free, . . . (Organ begins playing "As the Dew" Bind up the hearts that bleed; Guard on signal at 9:34:00 continuing until us in time of need; Hear us, we hum- 9:34:50) bly plead! In Thee we trust. Send (At 9:35:10 on signal Organ and Choir out Thy truth and light, the world break into "Gently Raise" singing round victorious! Shine thro' the na- words to end of second line, and hum- tion's soul in Honour yet more glorious! ming to end of verse for announcer's Strong with Thy Spirit's Might; Lord background) God, defend the Right for evermore!"

Announcer: Once more we welcome (Choir: "Intercessory Hymn"—Ger- you within these walls with music and man) the spoken word from the Crossroads of the West. (Organ background) CBS and its affiliated stations bring THE SPOKEN WORD you at this hour another presentation from Temple Square in Salt Lake City, Announcer: One morning there came with Richard Condie conducting the into my consciousness an old Sunday Tabernacle Choir, Alexander Schreiner, School song, one I had not sung or Tabernacle Organist, and the spoken heard since early youth. Where had word by Richard Evans. it been in memory? How and why With the music of Percy Fletcher, did it come back to mind? We marvel the Tabernacle Choir sings these mov- at computers as if they were super- ing lines from Longfellow: "Again, as human, but how much more marvelous evening's shadow falls, we gather in is the mind of man. Infinity; immor- these hallow'd walls. May struggling tality; the limitless nature of man hearts that seek release, here find the and the limitless infinite nature of the rest of God's own peace. O God of Creator who made the mind of man. light, to Thee we bow; within all "The memory of an individual is writ- shadows standest Thou; Give deeper ten in indelible script in space and calm than night can bring; give sweeter time," 1 Gustaf Stromberg, scientist, songs than lips can sing." searchingly said. We sometimes forget names, forget many things, and then (Choir: "Again, As Evening's Shad- something brings them to mind, as if ow Falls"—Fletcher) inerasable. This perpetuation of im- (Organ background) pressions suggests that we not only ought to store our minds with truth, Announcer: Alexander Schreiner, with useful knowledge, with whole- Tabernacle organist, presents from some and happy memories, but we his Temple Square one of own writings ought to avoid storing them with evil, for the organ: "Lyric Interlude." with low and vulgar thoughts or stories, (Organ: "Lyric Interlude"—Schrei- with unworthy sights and scenes. We ner) ought not to seek out the sordid side of life, for we never know when the (Organ background) mind will bring something into present Announcer: With reverent, prayerful awareness, and it is sometimes more pleading the Tabernacle Choir sings difficult to forget than it is to remem- W. Herbert Scott's "Intercessory ber. This suggests also that parents Hymn," with the music of Sir Edward should give children wholesome, happy German: "Father Omnipotent, protect memories; that mealtimes should be —

156 GENERAL CONFERENCE times of constructive, pleasant conver- Announcer: With William Brad- sation and not for punishment or criti- bury's music, the Tabernacle Choir cal or unkind comment; that homes recalls the deeply searching words of should leave happy memories that William Cowper: "God moves in a will always bring to mind thoughts mysterious way His wonders to per- of love and loyalty. This suggests also form; He plants his footsteps in the sea that we should study and learn and and rides upon the storm. Deep in un- read out of the best books, and look fathomable mines Of never failing for the best in literature, and not read skill, He treasures up his bright de- cheap or smutty writings, not spend signs and works his sov'reign will. time on the filthiness that is too often Ye fearful Saints, fresh courage take; put into print, which downgrades the The clouds ye so much dread Are big minds and morals of men. Memory is with mercy and shall break In bless- wonderful, the mind of man is marvel- ings on your head." ous—the mind of God, and His purpose, more so. And "if there is (Choir: "God Moves In A Mysterious anything virtuous, lovely, or of good Way"—Bradbury) report or praiseworthy, we [should] 2 (As the Dew) seek after these things" and be as wisely selective as we can in the Announcer: Again we leave you memories we make for ourselves and within the shadows of the everlasting for others also. We should remember hills. May peace be with you, this that it is sometimes more difficult to day—and always. forget than it is to remember. This concludes the nineteen hundred and eighty-ninth presentation, (Organ: Without announcement— continuing the 39th year of this tradi- "The voice of God Again Is Heard" tional broadcast from the Mormon Stephens) Tabernacle on Temple Square, brought to you by CBS and its affiliated sta- (Organ background) tions, originating with KSL in Salt Lake City. Announcer: With Alexander Schrei- ner at the Tabernacle Organ we have Richard Condie conducted the Tab- heard a hymn tune by Evan Stephens: ernacle Choir. Alexander Schreiner "The Voice of God Again Is Heard." was at the Organ. The Spoken Word "The silence has been broken. The by Richard Evans. curse of darkness is withdrawn. The In another seven days, at this same Lord from heaven hath spoken. Re- hour, music and the spoken word will joice, ye living and ye dead! Rejoice, be heard again from the Crossroads of for your salvation Begins anew this the West. happy morn Of final dispensation." This is the CBS Radio Network. And now with the music of Walter Morse Rummel and the words of Dun- *Dr. Gustaf Stromberg, The Soul of can C. Scott, the Tabernacle Choir the Universe sings a song of faith and of the glorious 2 lifting of life into the light: "Ecstasy." Joseph Smith, Articles of Faith, No. 13 (Choir: "Ecstasy"—Rummel Shack- Richard ley) The Spoken Word by L. Evans, Sunday, October 1, 1967. Copy- (Organ background) right 1967. INDEX

Anderson, Joseph, Clerk of the Conference 154

Benson, Elder Ezra Taft 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39 Precepts of men or principles of God, 34; The first commandment first, 35; False solicitude for the unfortunate, 35; Three-fold attack, 36; Defense to be impaired, 36; Revolution through force and violence, 36; Internal strife and conflict, 37; If riots come, 37; Factors of internal conflict, 37; Factors of conspiracy becoming commonplace, 38; Negroes victims not cause, 38; Beware anti-Negro reactions, 38; Legal discovery of facts, 38; Build up local police, 38; Awaken citizens to know menace, 39; Satanic threat to peace, liberty and God's work, 39.

Brockbank, Elder Bernard P 143, 144, 145

In the image of God, 143; The temple of God, 143; "This is life eternal," 143; Beware false doctrine, 143; "Seek ye first the kingdom of God," 144; Walk in light and truth, 144; Obedience is evidence of love, 144; The abundant life, 145; Causes of unhappiness, 145; Re- pentance—escape from evil, 145; Fulfillment of prophecy sign of the times, 145.

Brown, President Hugh B 3, 4, 11, 14, 16, 19, 23, 24, 49, 50, 56, 57, 61, 65, 69, 115, 133, 134, 137, 140, 142, 146, 149, 153

Brown, President Hugh B 113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121

The Kingdom is massing its forces, 114; Resolve to be clean and strong, 114; The Kingdom is going forward with power, 114; This day foreseen by prophets, 115; The keys of the Kingdom are divinely committed to men, 115; The Gospel of Jesus Christ is restored, 118; A "brief" for the restoration, 118; Great need for the voice of God, 119; Characteristics of a prophet, 119; Evidence that Joseph Smith is a prophet, 120; The Book of Mormon, 120; The purpose of the Book of Mormon, 121; The organization of the Church, 121; Joseph Smith, a witness for Christ, 121; "Greatest message since the time of Christ," 121.

Brown, Bishop Victor L 19, 20, 21, 22, 23 Troubled parents—troubled children, 20; Through the eyes of youth, 20; Analyze relationship with children, 20; Give children training and experience in decision-making, 21; In taking responsibility, 21; "Give emotional support," 21; "Early start in independence," 21; "To make up their minds," 22; Foster understanding, 22; Commendation for doing well, 22; Sacred responsibility to children, 23.

Burton, Elder Theodore M 79, 80, 81, 82 Revelation to build a temple, 79; Ordinances of the priesthood, 79; Nauvoo temple, 79; Penalties for disobedience, 80; Fruits of faithfulness, 80; Attitude, 80; Patriarchal covenants, 80; Malachi, third 158 INDEX

chapter, 80; The plight of the indifferent, 81; Time for repentance, 82. C Christiansen, Elder EIRay L 138, 139, 140 Government instituted for benefit of man, 138; Power of government derived from will of the people, 138; Constitution an inspired document, 138; Constitutional rights, 138; Good administration of government, 139; Cherish constitution in the home, 139; Uphold the Constitution, 139; Pledge our sacred honor, 139.

Critchlow, Elder William J., Jr 85, 86, 87, 88, 89 Purposes of Divine Providence, 85; Free agency—the drama theme, 85; Contest for leadership, 85; Rebellion, 85; The First Act, 86; The Second Act, 86; The Third Act, 86; The Fourth Act, 87; Fifth Act, 87; Sixth Act—Resurrection scene, 87; Seventh—Millennial Act, 87; The World Drama, 88.

Cullimore, Elder James A 45, 46, 47, 48 "Blessed are the meek," 45; Obedience an expression of gratitude, 45; Consequences of Adam's transgression, 45; The "Fall," another version, 46; Adam and Eve praised the Lord, 46; The way to joy and happiness, 46; Despite adversity, 46; Need to labor compatible with happiness, 47; Happiness from obedience, 47; "The object and design of existence," 48. D Dunn, Elder Paul H 123, 124, 125, 126 Stopped by a speck, 123; Stopped by a false idea, 123; Faith frustrated by fear and fraud, 124; Youth rebellion, 124; Compounded by confusion, 125; Confused youth needs identity with divine power, 125; Human life is full of purpose and meaning, 125; Alliance with Jesus Christ, 126.

Dyer, Elder Alvin R 40, 41, 42 Times of decision, 40; Calling by authority, 41; The presence of Prophet, 41; Programs of the Church are impressive, 41; Service shared with family, 41. E

Evans, Elder Richard L 62, 63, 64, 65 The Tabernacle first used 100 years ago, 62; The Builders, 62; Their Story, 62; The building's fame, 63; Fame fostered by the Choir, 63; And by the uses of the building, 64; Pageant of history of 100 years, 64; One of the wonders of the world, 64; Principles of the people who built it, 64; Where from here, 64; True to the faith, 65. F First Day Morning meeting 3-23 Afternoon meeting 23 - 49 G General Authorities, Present 1, 2 General Authorities Sustained 24, 25, 26, 27, 28 General Priesthood meeting 93 - 114 INDEX 159 H Hanks, Elder Marion D 57, 58, 59, 60, 61 Youth, 57; In the population, 57; Publicity, 57; Competent youth, 58; Responsibility, 58; Resources of youth, 58; Capacity for faith and action, 58; Dauntless steadfastness, 58; Heroic acceptance of trouble "in our time," 58; Cultivate the attributes we honor, 59; Charity out of a pure heart, 59; Conscience "spark of celestial light, 59; "When I do good I feel good," 59; Marks of moral and spiritual maturity, 59; Capacity to cope with adversity, 60; "To obey better

than sacrifice . . . ," 60; Need for messenger from God to man, 61; The power of meekness, 61; For youth of promise—great responsibility, 61.

Hinckley, Elder Gordon B 89, 90, 91, 92 World-wide scope of the Church, 89; To cope with "famine in the land," 89; Seek guidance of the Holy Ghost, 90; Teach with the spirit, 90; Story of a military chaplain, 90; The Holy Spirit for parents, 91; Power available through love unfeigned, 91; The Holy Spirit, key to government in the home, 92; "You are ours, and we are yours forever," 92.

Hunter, Elder Howard W 11, 12, 13

"Not everyone . . . shall enter," 11; "Walking in obedience," 11; "Be

ye doers of the word . . . ," 11; Worship in the early Church, 12; Honorary membership in inherited tradition, 12; Traditions sterile without appropriate action, 12; No growth in isolation, 13; Christ- centered family a beginning, 13; Objectives of the Church, 13; The Church of Christ necessary for survival, 13. K

Kimball, Elder Spencer W 29, 30, 31 Who will become involved, 29; The good things, 29; The bad, 29; "Evils and designs," 29; When alcohol is an outlaw, 30; Liquor traffic a sacrilege, 30; The father of lies, 30; Havoc of liquor where control should be greatest, 31; Emancipation from slavery of liquor, 31; Treachery of liquor, 31; Woes and disasters traceable to alcohol, 32, Evil mockery of celebrating Christmas with liquor, 32; Purveyors of liquor corrupt the generation, 32; Entertainment with liquor is wicked betrayal of friendship, 33; "Evils and designs" of liquor advertising, 33; "The filthiest business in the world," 33; No compromise with liquor traffic, 33; The offensive against contamination and corruption, 33. L

Lee, Elder Harold B 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108 Priesthood correlation, 98; Correlation of studies, 98; Children, youth, adults, 99; Priesthood to assume responsibility, 99; Organiza- tion, 99; Correlation committees for children, youth, adults, 99; Professionally trained general secretaries, 100; Priesthood given responsibility, 100; Home teaching assigned, 100; Purpose of home teaching, 100; Organization and functioning, 100; The place of the priesthood in the kingdom, 101; The Twelve, 101; The Seventy, 101; Keys of the Holy Priesthood and the Apostleship, 102; Stake conferences, 102; Organization for the growth of the Church, 103; Assistants to the Twelve, 104; Regional Representatives assist the 160 INDEX

Twelve, 104; Their duties, 105; Plans for representation at stake conference, 106; One general session of stake conference, 106; Leaders to be instructed at stake conference, 106; Stake conferences under direction of General Authorities, stake presidents with assistance, 107. M

McConkie, Elder Bruce R 42, 43, 44 Crucial questions, 42; Inspired men knew of events of today, 42; "Times of restitution," 43; "Age of restoration," 43; Other crucial questions, 44; Beginning in spring of 1820, 44. McKay, President David 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 "That they may all be one," 5; Principle of Unity, 5; To the future of the Church, 5; Unity in the faith, 6; The greatest safeguard, 6; Recognize local authority, 7; Unity and its synonyms, 7; Beware selfishness and envy,7; Beware faultfinding, 7; The parable of the rose, the hawthorn twig, the lily, 7; Goodwill among men, 8; Be alert against discord, 8; Evils and designs of evil forces, 9; Treachery of the "enemy within," 9; The plan of the enemy, 9; The treachery of Civic disobedience, 10; The menace of dishonoring discipline, 10; "Keep them from evil," 10; "Walk uprightly before the Lord," 10.

McKay, President David O .94, 95, 96, 97 Priesthood an everlasting principle, 94; Revelation on Priesthood, 94; Priesthood a delegated authority, 95; Priesthood derived from God, 95; Blessings for the priesthood, 95; Resist temptation, 96; Faith in youth, 96; Honor priesthood by living righteously, 97; God is guiding the Church, 97.

McKay, President David 149, 150, 151, 152, 153

Contribute to the better life, 149; Radiations of divine influence, 150; "Every man learn his duty," 150; Gospel is established among men, 151; My testimony, 151; The pure in heart, 151; Quicken discernment and recognition of temptation, 151; Beware hidden influences of evil, 152; Divine blessings for righteousness, 152; Blessings to hold and honor divine authority, 152.

McKay, Elder Robert R 149

Monson, Elder Thomas S 129, 130, 131, 132, 133 Sounds of conflict and war, 129; Single combat—Goliath vs. David, 130; Faith of a shepherd boy, 130; Acclaimed hero, 130; A Goliath in your life, 131; Equipment essential to victory, 131; Decisive action, 132; Marshal resources for battle, 132; No victory by default, 132; Power of calm conscience, 132.

Packer, Elder Boyd K 126, 127, 128, 129 The havoc of profanity, 126; Controls for discipline, 127; Habits patterns for discipline, 127; Better than profanity, 128; Control of emotions, 128; Reverence and worship in His name, 128.

Petersen, Elder Mark E 66, 67, 68, 69 Many evils threaten our civilization with collapse, 66; The attack must be repulsed, 66; Righteousness must survive, 67; Disciplines of the Christ-like life will save our civilization, 67; His power works INDEX 161

among men, 68; Principles of righteousness will save and preserve us a nation, 68; Repentance of national, social and personal sins is the sure way to escape from threatened destruction, 68. R

Richards, Elder Franklin D 146, 147, 148, 149 Preparation for the coming of the Lord, 146; Better methods and knowing how, 147; Development of spirituality, 147; Development of faith, 148; Acquiring knowledge, 148; Enthusiasm of testimony, 148; World-wide Church of great appeal, 148.

Romney, Elder Marion G 134, 135, 136, 137 The Unknown God, 134; The orderliness of the universe, 134; The testimony of witnesses, 135; The Power of the Spirit, 136; The witness of the Holy Ghost, 136; The power by which truth is made known, 136; Sure knowledge, 137.

Regional Representatives of the Twelve 26

Richards, Elder LeGrand 109, 110, 111, 112, 113 The spirit of meekness, 109; Human authority expires, 109; The priesthood will fill the earth, 109; The power of father's influence, 110; "I would trust you anywhere," 111; The Church will show the way, 112; Right attitudes, 112; "I am proud of our youth, 113; Fathers proud of sons, 113.

S Second Day Morning meeting 49-69 Afternoon meeting 69-93

Sill, Elder Sterling W 48

Sustaining General Authorities and Officers of the Church .24, 25, 26, 27, 28

Simpson, Bishop Robert L. 16, 17, 18, 19 The law of the Fast, 16; Prayer and fasting today, 17; A promise for every teacher, 17; The monthly Fast Day, 18; Blessings of fasting, 18; A perfecting law, 19; Satisfaction comes with obedience, 19; Joy in helping others, 19.

Smith, Patriarch Eldred G 82, 83, 84 To know right and wrong, 82; An early family evening, 83; Events before translating the Book of Mormon, 83; Effort of translation, 84; Ask, seek and knock, 84.

Smith, President Joseph Fielding 69, 70, 78, 82, 84, 92

Smith, President Joseph Fielding 121, 122 Adam came to bring mortality, 121; Gratitude to Mother Eve, 122; The Lord expected Adam to open the door to mortality, 122; Mor- tality a condition precedent to celestial glory, 122; Thank the Lord for Adam 122, and Mortality, 122.

Stapley, Elder Delbert L 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75 To build a house for eternal life, 70; What to avoid, 71; What to 162 INDEX

include, 71; Prepare to live, 71; Lay up Treasures that Endure, 71; God, the Head of the house, 72; Nature qualities of the spirit, 72; Vision of heavenly abodes, 72; The celestial, 73; The terrestrial, 73; The telestial, 73; A guide for mortality, 73; Saving power of knowledge, 74; Vision, 74; Physical health and spirituality, 74; Sources of strength, 74; Obedience and eternal life, 75. T

Tabernacle Choir and Organ Broadcast 155, 156

Tabernacle, Salt Lake

Centennial Anniversary - 50

Tanner, President N. Eldon 23, 24, 28, 34, 39, 42, 45, 48, 93, 94, 97, 108, 114, 121, 123, 126, 129, 133

Tanner, President N. Eldon 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56 Centenary of the Tabernacle and of the Choir, 50; One hundred years of conferences in Tabernacle, 50; Faith in prayer, 51; "What hath prayer wrought," 51; Prayer is not unconstitutional, 52; Prayer is finite communication with the infinite, 52; Pray for wisdom, 52; Recognize the power of God, 53; Humility and meekness foster the spirit of prayer, 53; Prayer in emergencies, 54; Pray to express gratitude, 54; The will to do right, 54; Serve "the God of this land," 55; The power of family prayer, 55; The promise of Moroni, 56.

Taylor, Elder Henry D 140, 141, 142 Achievement of perfection, 140; Perfection through adversity, 140; Emulate His example, 140; His concern for well-being of others, 141; Avoidance of Ostentation, 141; Fortitude, 141; His good will, 142; Sublime example, 142.

Third Day Morning session 114 to 133 Afternoon session 133 to 154

Turtle, Elder A. Theodore 14, 15, 16 Uses of Adversity, 14; Adversity, universal experience of man, 14; An "unhallowed" idea, 14; No immunity against adversity, 15; Beware self-pity, 15; Capacity to endure suffering, a spiritual attribute, 15; "Thy dross to consume; thy gold to refine," 16; Pray for power to survive adversity, 16. V

Vandenberg, Bishop John H 75, 76, 77, 78 Counsel for civic order, 75; Civic disorder, 76; Responsibility as parents, 76; Neglect of children cause of crime, 76; Value of parental discipline and guidance, 76; Respect and love at home, 77; Order in the family divinely set, 77; "Keepers at home," 77; Making family income do, 78. worthwhile reading

THE MAKING OF A PROPHET

by Dr. Lindsay R. Curtis $2.95

The early years of the Prophet Joseph Smith are related in a thrilling and fascinating book that young people will really enjoy. Richly

illustrated.

PRIMARY CHILDREN'S IT'S SMART TO BE A THE LATTER-DAY SAINT HOSPITAL

by LaRue C. Longden $2.50 $1.50

Here, for young people, is Share some of the heart a timely and readable ex- warming experiences of the life of planation of why a patients and staff of this gospel obedience to the unique institution. A testi- peace offers happiness and mony to faith, courage, and of mind. Uplifting reading. devoted service.

10. DOCTRINAL COMMENTARY SINCE CUMORAH ON THE PEARL OF GREAT by Dr. Hugh Nibley PRICE i $4.95 $4.95 by Dr. Hyrum Andrus

New evidences that have Scholarly doctrinal analysis emerged from the Dead of the scriptures of The Sea Scrolls, to confirm the 1 Pearl of Great Price. truths contained in the I Essential for all students Book of Mormon. M of the gospel.

DESERET BOOK COMPANY, 44 East So. Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84111, or 777 South Main, Orange, California 92668. Please send the books or items circled:

Enclosed is check/money order for full amount purchased, Heoeret residents ordering from Book 3Vfe% sales tax for Utah including COM P A N Y Salt Lake store or 5% sales tax for California residents 44 EAST SO. TEMPLE AND AT COTTONWOOD MALL from Orange store. Or charge my established SALT LAKE CITY ordering

- - 2472 WASHINGTON BLVD., OGDEN account Q. Total $. 777 SO. MAIN ST., ORANGE, CALIFORNIA • NAME

ADDRESS -

CITY, STATE, ZIP

information. I wish to open a charge account, please send Conf. Report